Previous Page
  Next Page
 
Evokation
 
 
Index
 

 

 

 

THE NUCLEAR FAMILY 1969

 

THE LIGHT IS RISING NOW RISING IS THE LIGHT

 

....

 

A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
=
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
=
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
1+0
1+1
1+2
1+3
1+4
1+5
1+6
1+7
1+8
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
=
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
=
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
I
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
9
1+9
2+0
2+1
2+2
2+3
2+4
2+5
2+6
ME
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
=
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
=
I
ME
I
ME
I
ME
I
ME
I
9
18
9
18
9
18
9
18
9
=
1+8
=
1+8
=
1+8
=
1+8
=
=
9
=
9
=
9
=
9
=
I
ME
I
ME
I
ME
I
ME
1
9
9
9
9
9
9
9
9
9
I
ME
I
ME
I
ME
I
ME
1

 

 

 

A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+0
1+1
1+2
1+3
1+4
1+5
1+6
1+7
1+8
1+9
2+0
2+1
2+2
2+3
2+4
2+5
2+6
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z

 

 

 

LIGHT AND LIFE

Lars Olof Bjorn 1976

Page 197

"By writing the 26 letters of the alphabet in a certain order one may put down almost any message (this book 'is written with the same letters' as the Encyclopaedia Britannica and Winnie the Pooh, only the order of the letters differs). In the same way Nature is able to convey with her language how a cell and a whole organism is to be constructed and how it is to function. Nature has succeeded better than we humans; for the genetic code there is only one universal language which is the same in a man, a bean plant and a bacterium."

"BY WRITING THE 26 LETTERS OF THE ALPHABET IN A CERTAIN ORDER

ONE MAY PUT DOWN ALMOST ANY MESSAGE"

 

 

"FOR THE GENETIC CODE THERE IS ONLY ONE UNIVERSAL LANGUAGE"

 

DNA AND DNA DNA AND DNA DNA AND DNA

DNA AND DNA DNA AND DNA DNA AND DNA

 

 

A QUEST FOR THE BEGINNING AND THE END

Graham Hancock 1995

Chapter 32

Speaking to the Unborn

Page 285

"It is understandable that a huge range of myths from all over the ancient world should describe geological catastrophes in graphic detail. Mankind survived the horror of the last Ice Age, and the most plausible source for our enduring traditions of flooding and freezing, massive volcanism and devastating earthquakes is in the tumultuous upheavals unleashed during the great meltdown of 15,000 to 8000 BC. The final retreat of the ice sheets, and the consequent 300-400 foot rise in global sea levels, took place only a few thousand years before the beginning of the historical period. It is therefore not surprising that all our early civilizations should have retained vivid memories of the vast cataclysms that had terrified their forefathers.
Much harder to explain is the peculiar but distinctive way the myths of cataclysm seem to bear the intelligent imprint of a guiding hand.l Indeed the degree of convergence between such ancient stories is frequently remarkable enough to raise the suspicion that they must all have been 'written' by the same 'author'.
Could that author have had anything to do with the wondrous deity, or superhuman, spoken of in so many of the myths we have reviewed, who appears immediately after the world has been shattered by a horrifying geological catastrophe and brings comfort and the gifts of civilization to the shocked and demoralized survivors?
White and bearded, Osiris is the Egyptian manifestation of this / Page 286 / universal figure, and it may not be an accident that one of the first acts he is remembered for in myth is the abolition of cannibalism among the primitive inhabitants of the Nile Valley.2 Viracocha, in South America, was said to have begun his civilizing mission immediately after a great flood; Quetzalcoatl, the discoverer of maize, brought the benefits of crops, mathematics, astronomy and a refined culture to Mexico after the Fourth Sun had been overwhelmed by a destroying deluge.
Could these strange myths contain a record of encounters between scattered palaeolithic tribes which survived the last Ice Age and an as yet unidentified high civilization which passed through the same epoch?
And could the myths be attempts to communicate?

A message in the bottle of time

'Of all the other stupendous inventions,' Galileo once remarked,

what sublimity of mind must have been his who conceived how to communicate his most secret thoughts to any other person, though very distant either in time or place, speaking with those who are in the Indies, speaking to those who are not yet born, nor shall be this thousand or ten thousand years? And with no greater difficulty than the various arrangements of two dozen little signs on paper? Let this be the seal of all the admirable inventions of men.3

If the 'precessional message' identified by scholars like Santillana, von Dechend and Jane Sellers is indeed a deliberate attempt at communication by some lost civilization of antiquity, how come it wasn't just written down and left for us to find? Wouldn't that have been easier than encoding it in myths? Perhaps.
Nevertheless, suppose that whatever the message was written on got destroyed or worn away after many thousands of years? Or suppose that the language in which it was inscribed was later forgotten utterly (like the enigmatic Indus Valley script, which has been studied closely for more than half a century but has so far resisted all attempts at decoding)? It must be obvious that in such circumstances a written / Page 287 / legacy to the future would be of no value at all, because nobody would be able to make sense of it.
What one would look for, therefore, would be a universal language, the kind of language that would be comprehensible to any technologically advanced society in any epoch, even a thousand or ten thousand years into the future. Such languages are few and far between, but mathematics is one of them - and the city of Teotihuacan may be the calling-card of a lost civilization written in the eternal language of mathematics.
Geodetic data, related to the exact positioning of fixed geographical points and to the shape and size of the earth, would also remain valid and recognizable for tens of thousands of years, and might be most conveniently expressed by means of cartography (or in the construction of giant geodetic monuments like the Great Pyramid of Egypt, as we shall see).
Another 'constant' in our solar system is the language of time: the great but regular intervals of time calibrated by the inch-worm creep of precessional motion. Now, or ten thousand years in the future, a message that prints out numbers like 72 or 2160 or 4320or 25,920 should be instantly intelligible to any civilization that has evolved a modest talent for mathematics and the ability to detect and measure the almost imperceptible reverse wobble that the sun appears to make along the ecliptic against the background of the fixed stars..."

"What one would look for, therefore, would be a universal language, the kind of language that would be comprehensible to any technologically advanced society in any epoch, even a thousand or ten thousand years into the future. Such languages are few and far between, but mathematics is one of them"

"WRITTEN IN THE ETERNAL LANGUAGE OF MATHEMATICS"

 

 

A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+0
1+1
1+2
1+3
1+4
1+5
1+6
1+7
1+8
1+9
2+0
2+1
2+2
2+3
2+4
2+5
2+6
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z

 

 

THERE IS NO ATTEMPT MADE TO DESCRIBE THE CREATIVE PROCESS REALISTICALLY

THE ACCOUNT IS SYMBOLIC AND SHOWS GOD CREATING THE WORLD BY MEANS OF LANGUAGE

AS THOUGH WRITING A BOOK BUT LANGUAGE ENTIRELY TRANSFORMED

THE MESSAGE OF CREATION IS CLEAR EACH LETTER OF

THE

ALPHABET

IS

GIVEN

A

NUMERICAL

VALUE BY COMBINING THE LETTERS WITH THE SACRED NUMBERS

REARRANGING THEM IN ENDLESS CONFIGURATIONS

THE MYSTIC WEANED THE MIND AWAY FROM THE NORMAL CONNOTATIONS OF WORDS

 

....

 

THE LIGHT IS RISING NOW RISING IS THE LIGHT

 

 

 

3
THE
33
15
6
7
MAGICAL
46
28
1
8
ALPHABET
65
29
2
18
Add to Reduce
144
72
9
1+8
Reduce to Deduce
1+4+4
7+2
-
9
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

26
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
9
-
-
-
-
5
6
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
6
-
8
+
=
43
4+3
=
7
-
7
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
9
-
-
-
-
14
15
-
-
-
19
-
-
-
-
24
-
26
+
=
115
1+1+5
=
7
-
7
-
7
26
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
-
-
1
2
3
4
-
-
7
8
9
-
2
3
4
5
-
7
-
+
=
83
8+3
=
11
1+1
2
-
2
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
-
-
10
11
12
13
-
-
16
17
18
-
20
21
22
23
-
25
-
+
=
236
2+3+6
=
11
1+1
2
-
2
26
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
+
=
351
3+5+1
=
9
-
9
-
9
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
+
=
126
1+2+6
=
9
-
9
-
9
26
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
+
=
1
occurs
x
3
=
3
-
3
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
+
=
2
occurs
x
3
=
6
-
6
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
+
=
3
occurs
x
3
=
9
-
9
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
+
=
4
occurs
x
3
=
12
1+2
3
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
+
=
5
occurs
x
3
=
15
1+5
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
+
=
6
occurs
x
3
=
18
1+8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
+
=
7
occurs
x
3
=
21
2+1
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
+
=
8
occurs
x
3
=
24
2+4
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
+
=
9
occurs
x
2
=
18
1+8
9
26
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
45
-
-
26
-
126
-
54
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4+5
-
-
2+6
-
1+2+6
-
5+4
26
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
9
-
-
8
-
9
-
9
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
26
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
9
-
-
8
-
9
-
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
A
=
1
-
5
ADDED
18
18
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
T
=
2
-
2
TO
35
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
A
=
1
-
3
ALL
25
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
M
=
4
-
5
MINUS
76
22
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
-
4
NONE
48
21
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
6
SHARED
55
28
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
B
=
2
-
2
BY
27
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
E
=
5
-
10
EVERYTHING
133
61
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
M
=
4
-
10
MULTIPLIED
121
49
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
2
IN
23
14
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
9
ABUNDANCE
65
29
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
35
-
58
First Total
995
266
59
-
1
2
3
8
5
6
14
8
18
-
-
3+5
-
5+8
Add to Reduce
9+9+5
2+6+6
5+9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+4
-
1+8
-
-
8
-
13
Second Total
23
14
10
-
1
2
3
8
5
6
5
8
9
-
-
-
-
1+3
Reduce to Deduce
2+3
1+4
1+0
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
4
Essence of Number
5
5
5
-
1
2
3
8
5
6
5
8
9

 

 

EVOLVE LOVE EVOLVE

LOVES SOLVE LOVES

EVOLVE LOVE EVOLVE

 

 

THE DEATH OF GODS IN ANCIENT EGYPT

Jane B. Sellars 1992

Page 204

"The overwhelming awe that accompanies the realization, of the measurable orderliness of the universe strikes modern man as well. Admiral Weiland E. Byrd, alone In the Antarctic for five months of polar darkness, wrote these phrases of intense feeling:

Here were the imponderable processes and forces of the cosmos, harmonious and soundless. Harmony, that was it! I could feel no doubt of oneness with the universe. The conviction came that the rhythm was too orderly, too harmonious, too perfect to be a product of blind chance - that, therefore there must be purpose in the whole and that man was part of that whole and not an accidental offshoot. It was a feeling that transcended reason; that went to the heart of man's despair and found it groundless. The universe was a cosmos, not a chaos; man was as rightfully a part of that cosmos as were the day and night.10

Returning to the account of the story of Osiris, son of Cronos god of' Measurable Time, Plutarch takes, pains to remind the reader of the original Egyptian year consisting of 360 days.

Phrases are used that prompt simple mental. calculations and an attention to numbers, for example, the 360-day year is described as being '12 months of 30 days each'. Then we are told that, Osiris leaves on a long journey, during which Seth, his evil brother, plots with 72 companions to slay Osiris: He also secretly obtained the measure of Osiris and made ready a chest in which to entrap him.

The, interesting thing about this part of the-account is that nowhere in the original texts of the Egyptians are we told that Seth, has 72 companions. We have already been encouraged to equate Osiris with the concept of measured time; his father being Cronos. It is also an observable fact that Cronos-Saturn has the longest sidereal period of the known planets at that time, an orbit. of 30 years. Saturn is absent from a specific constellation for that length of time.

A simple mathematical fact has been revealed to any that are even remotely sensitive to numbers: if you multiply 72 by 30, the years of Saturn's absence (and the mention of Osiris's absence prompts one to recall this other), the resulting product is 2,160: the number of years required, for one 30° shift, or a shift: through one complete sign of the zodiac. This number multplied by the / Page205 / 12 signs also gives 25,920. (And Plutarch has reminded us of 12)

If you multiply the unusual number 72 by 360, a number that Plutarch mentions several times, the product will be 25,920, again the number of years symbolizing the ultimate rebirth.

This 'Eternal Return' is the return of, say, Taurus to the position of marking the vernal equinox by 'riding in the solar bark with. Re' after having relinquished this honoured position to Aries, and subsequently to the to other zodiacal constellations.

Such a return after 25,920 years is indeed a revisit to a Golden Age, golden not only because of a remarkable symmetry In the heavens, but golden because it existed before the Egyptians experienced heaven's changeability.

But now to inform the reader of a fact he or she may already know. Hipparaus did: not really have the exact figures: he was a trifle off in his observations and calculations. In his published work, On the Displacement of the Solstitial and Equinoctial Signs, he gave figures of 45" to 46" a year, while the truer precessional lag along the ecliptic is about 50 seconds. The exact measurement for the lag, based on the correct annual lag of 50'274" is 1° in 71.6 years, or 36in 25,776 years, only 144 years less than the figure of 25,920.

With Hipparchus's incorrect figures a 'Great Year' takes from 28,173.9 to 28,800 years, incorrect by a difference of from 2,397.9 years to 3,024.

Since Nicholas Copernicus (AD 1473-1543) has always been credited with giving the correct numbers (although Arabic astronomer Nasir al-Din Tusi,11 born AD 1201, is known to have fixed the Precession at 50°), we may correctly ask, and with justifiable astonishment 'Just whose information was Plutarch transmitting'

AN IMPORTANT POSTSCRIPT

Of course, using our own notational system, all the important numbers have digits that reduce to that amazing number 9 a number that has always delighted budding mathematician.

Page 206

Somewhere along the way, according to Robert Graves, 9 became the number of lunar wisdom.12

This number is found often in the mythologies of the world. the Viking god Odin hung for nine days and nights on the World Tree in order to acquire the secret of the runes, those magic symbols out of which writing and numbers grew. Only a terrible sacrifice would give away this secret, which conveyed upon its owner power and dominion over all, so Odin hung from his neck those long 9 days and nights over the 'bottomless abyss'. In the tree were 9 worlds, and another god was said to have been born of 9 mothers.

Robert Graves, in his White Goddess, Is intrigued by the seemingly recurring quality of the number 72 in early myth and ritual. Graves tells his reader that 72 is always connected with the number 5, which reflects, among other things, the five Celtic dialects that he was investigating. Of course, 5 x 72= 360, 360 x 72= 25,920. Five is also the number of the planets known to the ancient world, that is, Saturn, Jupiter, Mars, Venus Mercury.

Graves suggests a religious mystery bound up with two ancient Celtic 'Tree Alphabets' or cipher alphabets, which as genuine articles of Druidism were orally preserved and transmitted for centuries. He argues convincingly that the ancient poetry of Europe was ultimately based on what its composers believed to be magical principles, the rudiments of which formed a close religious secret for centuries. In time these were-garbled, discredited and forgotten.

Among the many signs of the transmission of special numbers he points out that the aggregate number of letter strokes for the complete 22-letter Ogham alphabet that he is studying is 72 and that this number is the multiple of 9, 'the number of lunar wisdom'. . . . he then mentions something about 'the seventy day season during which Venus moves successively from. maximum eastern elongation 'to inferior conjunction and maximum western elongation'.13

Page 207

"...Feniusa Farsa, Graves equates this hero with Dionysus. Farsa has 72 assistants who helped him master the 72 languages created at the confusion of Babel, the tower of which is said to be built of 9 different materials

We are also reminded of the miraculous translation into Greek of the Five Books of Moses that was done by 72 scholars working for 72 days, Although the symbol for the Septuagint is LXX, legend, according to the fictional letter of Aristeas, records 72. The translation was done for Ptolemy Philadelphus (c.250 BC), by Hellenistic Jews, possibly from Alexandra.14

Graves did not know why this number was necessary, but he points out that he understands Frazer's Golden Bough to be a book hinting that 'the secret involves the truth that the Christian dogma, and rituals, are the refinement of a great body of primitive beliefs, and that the only original element in Christianity- is the personality of Christ.15

Frances A. Yates, historian of Renaissance hermetisma tells, us the cabala had 72 angels through which the sephiroth (the powers of God) are believed to be approached, and further, she supplies the information that although the Cabala supplied a set of 48 conclusions purporting to confirm the Christian religion from the foundation of ancient wisdom, Pico Della Mirandola, a Renaissance magus, introduced instead 72, which were his 'own opinion' of the correct number. Yates writes, 'It is no accident there are seventy-two of Pico's Cabalist conclusions, for the conclusion shows that he knew something of the mystery of the Name of God with seventy-two letters.'16

In Hamlet's Mill de Santillana adds the facts that 432,000 is the number of syllables in the Rig-Veda, which when multiplied by the soss (60) gives 25,920" (The reader is forgiven for a bit of laughter at this point)

The Bible has not escaped his pursuit. A prominent Assyriologist of the last century insisted that the total of the years recounted mounted in Genesis for the lifetimes of patriarchs from the Flood also contained the needed secret numbers. (He showed that in the 1,656 years recounted in the Bible there are 86,400 7 day weeks, and dividing this number yields / Page 208 / 43,200.) In Indian yogic schools it is held that all living beings exhale and inhale 21,600 times a day, multiply this by 2 and again we have the necessary 432 digits.

Joseph Campbell discerns the secret in the date set for the coming of Patrick to Ireland. Myth-gives this date-as-the interesting number of AD.432.18

Whatever one may think-of some of these number coincidences, it becomes difficult to escape the suspicion that many signs (number and otherwise) - indicate that early man observed the results of the movement of Precession and that the - transmission of this information was considered of prime importance.

With the awareness of the phenomenon, observers would certainly have tried for its measure, and such an endeavour would have constituted the construction-of a 'Unified Field Theory' for nothing less than Creation itself. Once determined, it would have been information worthy of secrecy and worthy of the passing on to future adepts.

But one last word about mankind's romance with number coincidences.The antagonist in John Updike's novel, Roger's Version, is a computer hacker, who, convinced, that scientific evidence of God's existence is accumulating, endeavours to prove it by feeding -all the available scientific information. into a comuter. In his search for God 'breaking, through', he has become fascinated by certain numbers that have continually been cropping up. He explains them excitedly as 'the terms of Creation':

"...after a while I noticed that all over the sheet there seemed to hit these twenty-fours Jumping out at me. Two four; two, four. Planck time, for instance, divided by the radiation constant yields a figure near eight times ten again to the negative twenty-fourth, and the permittivity of free space, or electric constant, into the Bohr radius ekla almost exactly six times ten to the negative twenty-fourth. On positive side, the electromagnetic line-structure constant times Hubble radius - that is, the size of the universe as we now perceive it gives us something quite close to ten to the twenty-fourth, and the strong-force constant times the charge on the proton produces two point four times ten to the negative eighteenth, for another I began to circle twenty-four wherever it appeared on the Printout here' - he held it up his piece of stripped and striped wallpaper, decorated / Page 209 / with a number of scarlet circles - 'you can see it's more than random.'19
This inhabitant of the twentieth century is convinced that the striking occurrences of 2 and 4 reveal the sacred numbers by which God is speaking to us.

So much for any scorn directed to ancient man's fascination with number coincidences. That fascination is alive and well, Just a bit more incomprehensible"

 

 

NUMBER

9

THE SEARCH FOR THE SIGMA CODE

Cecil Balmond 1998

Cycles and Patterns

Page 165

Patterns

"The essence of mathematics is to look for patterns.

Our minds seem to be organised to search for relationships and sequences. We look for hidden orders.

These intuitions seem to be more important than the facts themselves, for there is always the thrill at finding something, a pattern, it is a discovery - what was unknown is now revealed. Imagine looking up at the stars and finding the zodiac!

Searching out patterns is a pure delight.

Suddenly the counters fall into place and a connection is found, not necessarily a geometric one, but a relationship between numbers, pictures of the mind, that were not obvious before. There is that excitement of finding order in something that was otherwise hidden.

And there is the knowledge that a huge unseen world lurks behind the facades we see of the numbers themselves."

 

 

KEEPER OF GENESIS

A QUEST FOR THE HIDDEN LEGACY OF MANKIND

Robert Bauval Graham Hancock 1996

Page 254

"...Is there in any sense an interstellar Rosetta Stone?

We believe there is a common language that all technical civilizations, no matter how different, must have.

That common language is science and mathematics.

The laws of Nature are the same everywhere:..."

 

R
=
9
-
7
ROSETTA
98
26
8
S
=
1
-
5
STONE
73
19
1
-
-
10
-
12
Add to Reduce
171
45
9
-
-
1+0
-
1+2
Reduce to Deduce
1+7+1
4+5
-
-
-
1
-
3
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

-
12
R
O
S
E
T
T
A
-
S
T
O
N
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
1
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
6
5
-
+
=
19
1+9
=
10
1+0
1
=
1
-
-
-
15
19
-
-
-
-
-
19
-
15
14
-
+
=
82
8+2
=
10
1+0
1
=
1
-
12
R
O
S
E
T
T
A
-
S
T
O
N
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
5
2
2
1
-
-
2
-
-
5
+
=
26
2+6
=
8
=
8
=
8
-
-
18
-
-
5
20
20
1
-
-
20
-
-
5
+
=
89
8+9
=
17
1+7
8
=
8
-
12
R
O
S
E
T
T
A
-
S
T
O
N
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
18
15
19
5
20
20
1
-
19
20
15
14
5
+
=
171
1+7+1
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
-
9
6
1
5
2
2
1
-
1
2
6
5
5
+
=
45
4+5
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
12
R
O
S
E
T
T
A
-
S
T
O
N
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
occurs
x
3
=
3
=
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
2
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
2
occurs
x
3
=
6
=
6
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
THREE
3
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
FOUR
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
5
-
-
5
occurs
x
3
=
15
1+5
6
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
6
occurs
x
2
=
12
1+2
3
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
SEVEN
7
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
EIGHT
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
1
=
9
=
9
22
12
R
O
S
E
T
T
A
-
S
T
O
N
E
-
-
23
-
-
12
-
45
-
27
2+2
1+2
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2+3
-
-
1+2
-
4+5
-
2+7
4
3
R
O
S
E
T
T
A
-
S
T
O
N
E
-
-
5
-
-
3
-
9
-
9
-
-
9
6
1
5
2
2
1
-
1
2
6
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
3
R
O
S
E
T
T
A
-
S
T
O
N
E
-
-
5
-
-
3
-
9
-
9

 

 

12
R
O
S
E
T
T
A
-
S
T
O
N
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
1
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
6
5
-
+
=
19
1+9
=
10
1+0
1
=
1
-
-
15
19
-
-
-
-
-
19
-
15
14
-
+
=
82
8+2
=
10
1+0
1
=
1
12
R
O
S
E
T
T
A
-
S
T
O
N
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
5
2
2
1
-
-
2
-
-
5
+
=
26
2+6
=
8
=
8
=
8
-
18
-
-
5
20
20
1
-
-
20
-
-
5
+
=
89
8+9
=
17
1+7
8
=
8
12
R
O
S
E
T
T
A
-
S
T
O
N
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
18
15
19
5
20
20
1
-
19
20
15
14
5
+
=
171
1+7=1
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
9
6
1
5
2
2
1
-
1
2
6
5
5
+
=
45
4+5
=
9
=
9
=
9
12
R
O
S
E
T
T
A
-
S
T
O
N
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
occurs
x
3
=
3
=
3
-
-
-
-
-
2
2
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
2
occurs
x
3
=
6
=
6
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
5
-
-
5
occurs
x
3
=
15
1+5
6
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
6
occurs
x
2
=
12
1+2
3
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
1
=
9
=
9
12
R
O
S
E
T
T
A
-
S
T
O
N
E
-
-
23
-
-
12
-
45
-
27
1+2
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2+3
-
-
1+2
-
4+5
-
2+7
3
R
O
S
E
T
T
A
-
S
T
O
N
E
-
-
5
-
-
3
-
9
-
9
-
9
6
1
5
2
2
1
-
1
2
6
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
R
O
S
E
T
T
A
-
S
T
O
N
E
-
-
5
-
-
3
-
9
-
9

 

 

 

O
=
6
-
3
OUT
56
11
2
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
Z
=
8
-
4
ZERO
64
28
1
C
=
3
-
6
COMETH
64
28
1
O
=
6
-
3
ONE
34
16
7
Q
Q
29
Q
18
Q
239
95
14
-
-
2+9
-
1+8
-
2+3+9
9+5
1+4
-
-
11
-
9
-
14
14
5
-
-
1+1
-
-
-
1+4
1+4
-
-
-
2
-
9
-
5
5
5

 

....

 

THE LIGHT IS RISING RISING IS THE LIGHT

 

 

9
LANGUAGES
87
33
6
3
AND
19
10
1
7
NUMBERS
92
29
2
19
-
198
72
9
1+9
-
1+9+8
7+2
-
10
-
18
9
9
1+0
-
1+8
-
-
1
-
9
9
9

 

 

L
=
3
-
8
LANGUAGE
68
32
5
T
=
2
-
7
TALKING
74
29
2
N
=
5
-
7
NUMBERS
92
29
2
-
=
10
-
22
-
234
90
9
-
=
1+0
-
2+2
-
2+3+4
9+0
-
-
=
1
-
4
-
9
9
9

 

 

T
=
2
-
9
THE
33
15
6
E
=
5
-
3
ENGLISH
74
29
2
A
=
1
-
7
ALPHABET
65
29
2
-
-
8
-
19
-
172
73
10
-
-
4+6
-
1+9
-
1+7+2
7+3
1+0
-
-
8
-
10
-
10
10
1
-
-
-
-
1+0
-
1+0
1+0
-
-
-
8
-
1
-
1
1
1

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
LANGUAGE
-
-
-
L
=
3
-
2
L+A+N
27
9
9
A
=
1
-
2
G+U+A+G
18
18
9
N
=
5
-
3
E
5
5
5
-
-
32
-
8
LANGUAGE
68
32
32
-
-
3+2
-
-
-
6+8
3+2
3+2
-
-
5
-
8
LANGUAGE
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+4
-
-
-
-
5
-
8
LANGUAGE
5
5
5

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
LANGUAGE
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
L
=
3
-
2
L
12
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
2
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
-
3
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
G
=
7
-
2
G
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
U
=
3
-
3
U
21
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
3
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
G
=
7
-
4
G
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
E
=
5
-
3
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
32
-
8
LANGUAGE
68
32
32
-
2
2
6
4
10
6
14
8
9
-
-
3+2
-
-
-
6+8
3+2
3+2
-
-
-
-
-
1+0
-
1+4
-
-
-
-
5
-
8
LANGUAGE
14
5
5
-
2
2
6
4
1
6
5
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
8
LANGUAGE
5
5
5
-
2
2
6
4
1
6
5
8
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
LANGUAGE
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
L
=
3
1
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
2
3
4
-
6
-
8
9
A
=
1
2
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
2
-
4
-
6
-
8
9
N
=
5
3
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
2
-
4
5
6
-
8
9
G
=
7
4
1
G
7
7
7
-
-
2
-
4
-
6
7
8
9
U
=
3
5
1
U
21
3
3
-
-
2
3
4
-
6
-
8
9
A
=
1
6
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
2
-
4
-
6
-
8
9
G
=
7
7
1
G
7
7
7
-
-
2
-
4
-
6
7
8
9
E
=
5
8
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
2
-
4
5
6
-
8
9
-
-
32
-
8
LANGUAGE
68
32
32
-
2
2
6
4
10
6
14
8
9
-
-
3+2
-
-
-
6+8
3+2
3+2
-
-
-
-
-
1+0
-
1+4
-
-
-
-
5
-
8
LANGUAGE
14
5
5
-
2
2
6
4
1
6
5
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
8
LANGUAGE
5
5
5
-
2
2
6
4
1
6
5
8
9

 

TRANSPOSED LETTERS REARRANGED NUMERICALLY

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
LANGUAGE
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
2
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
2
-
4
-
6
-
8
9
A
=
1
6
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
2
-
4
-
6
-
8
9
L
=
3
1
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
2
3
4
-
6
-
8
9
U
=
3
5
1
U
21
3
3
-
-
2
3
4
-
6
-
8
9
N
=
5
3
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
2
-
4
5
6
-
8
9
E
=
5
8
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
2
-
4
5
6
-
8
9
G
=
7
4
1
G
7
7
7
-
-
2
-
4
-
6
7
8
9
G
=
7
7
1
G
7
7
7
-
-
2
-
4
-
6
7
8
9
-
-
32
-
8
LANGUAGE
68
32
32
-
2
2
6
4
10
6
14
8
9
-
-
3+2
-
-
-
6+8
3+2
3+2
-
-
-
-
-
1+0
-
1+4
-
-
-
-
5
-
8
LANGUAGE
14
5
5
-
2
2
6
4
1
6
5
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
8
LANGUAGE
5
5
5
-
2
2
6
4
1
6
5
8
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
3
5
7
-
-
-
-
-
LANGUAGE
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
2
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
A
=
1
6
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
L
=
3
1
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
3
-
-
U
=
3
5
1
U
21
3
3
-
-
3
-
-
N
=
5
3
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
5
-
E
=
5
8
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
5
-
G
=
7
4
1
G
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
7
G
=
7
7
1
G
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
32
-
8
LANGUAGE
68
32
32
-
2
6
10
14
-
-
3+2
-
-
-
6+8
3+2
3+2
-
-
-
1+0
1+4
-
-
5
-
8
LANGUAGE
14
5
5
-
2
6
1
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
8
LANGUAGE
5
5
5
-
2
6
1
5

 

 

LAND

ENGAGE LAND ENGAGE

 

BBC - Languages - Languages - Languages of the world ...

www.bbc.co.uk/languages/guide/languages.shtml‎

Languages of the world. A guide to which languages are most widely spoken, hardest to learn and other revealing facts. Open/close. 1. How many languages ...

It’s estimated that up to 7,000 different languages are spoken around the world. 90% of these languages are used by less than 100,000 people. Over a million people converse in 150-200 languages and 46 languages have just a single speaker!

Languages are grouped into families that share a common ancestry. For example, English is related to German and Dutch, and they are all part of the Indo-European family of languages. These also include Romance languages, such as French, Spanish and Italian, which come from Latin.

2,200 of the world’s languages can be found in Asia, while Europe has a mere 260.

Nearly every language uses a similar grammatical structure, even though they may not be linked in vocabulary or origin. Communities which are usually isolated from each other because of mountainous geography may have developed multiple languages. Papua New Guinea for instance, boasts no less than 832 different languages!

 


Exactly How Many Languages Are There in the World?

www.translationblog.co.uk/exactly-how-many-languages-are-there-in-th...‎

Jan 11, 2010 – One of the challenges we face as a language solutions provider is covering demand for the languages that our clients request on a daily basis.

RichardLoyer | January 11, 2010

Exactly How Many Languages Are There in the World?


One of the challenges we face as a language solutions provider is covering demand for the languages that our clients request on a daily basis. So how many languages are there in the World and how do we go about providing translation and interpreting in all of them….?

The invaluable Ethnologue quotes 6909 living languages, that’s one language for every 862,000 people on Earth. Let’s look at some more figures from Ethnologue’s database.

Europe, with ¼ of the World’s population has only 234 languages spoken on a daily basis.

Although English does well as the World’s business language-at least for the time being- it is only 3rd in the league table of native speakers of a first language, with 328M, only 1m behind Spanish but a long way from the 845M Mandarin speakers.

94% of languages are spoken by only 6% of the World’s population, which tells us that there are hundreds of languages with just a few thousand [or hundred] speakers.

Many of these languages would be classified by some as dialects i.e. languages that have evolved from but are still quite closely related to another. This definition, of course, falls down very rapidly as most Western European languages can trace their roots to Latin but would not normally be described as dialects. Some of the African and Caribbean Patois are still seen as dialects, as was Ulster-Scots until fairly recently when it was recognised as a language. http://www.ulsterscotsagency.com/

The most famous phrase “a language is a dialect with an army and a navy” is wrongly attributed to Yiddish scholar Max Weinreich, who was probably quoting an anonymous teacher from New York, but it is a neat way to make the definition.

So how many of these languages are regularly translated by Applied Language? Well, it’s a lot but not quite 6909…….we reckon that about 200 languages are translated regularly by our global offices into documents, websites, brochures and anything else you can imagine. The range of languages required by our interpreting team is rather smaller at about 100.

The difference is no mystery; companies that translate their promotional material may be selling into every part of the globe and therefore their need is very broad whilst a hospital in Manchester, for example, will only have to deal with the resident non-native speakers and unwell tourists that come through its doors. Although the interpreting requirement is significant, it rarely exceeds 100 different languages.

Some of the most difficult requests are for languages that unfortunately don’t exist; enquiries for “Indian” or “Eastern European” do pop up occasionally. Similarly, “African” or “South American” can have us scratching our heads.

As a final thought for those of you currently learning another language you might be slightly discouraged by a report from Swarthmore College linguist K. David Harrison who predicts that 90% of the World’s languages will be extinct by 2050. http://www.msnbc.msn.com/id/4387421/

This might make finding translators a little easier, but would surely make our World a rather less interesting place?

 

 

Alphabet - Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Alphabet‎

An alphabet is a standard set of letters (basic written symbols or graphemes) which is used to write one or more languages based on the general principle that ...

Alphabet

From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Jump to: navigation, search

This article is about sets of letters used in written languages. For other uses, see Alphabet (disambiguation).

An alphabet is a standard set of letters (basic written symbols or graphemes) which is used to write one or more languages based on the general principle that the letters represent phonemes (basic significant sounds) of the spoken language. This is in contrast to other types of writing systems, such as syllabaries (in which each character represents a syllable) and logographies (in which each character represents a word, morpheme or semantic unit).

A true alphabet has letters for the vowels of a language as well as the consonants. The first "true alphabet" in this sense is believed to be the Greek alphabet,[1][2] which is a modified form of the Phoenician alphabet. In other types of alphabet either the vowels are not indicated at all, as was the case in the Phoenician alphabet (such systems are known as abjads), or else the vowels are shown by diacritics or modification of consonants, as in the devanagari used in India and Nepal (these systems are known as abugidas or alphasyllabaries).

There are dozens of alphabets in use today, the most popular being the Latin alphabet[3] (which was derived from the Greek). Many languages use modified forms of the Latin alphabet, with additional letters formed using diacritical marks. While most alphabets have letters composed of lines (linear writing), there are also exceptions such as the alphabets used in Braille, fingerspelling, and Morse code.

Alphabets are usually associated with a standard ordering of their letters. This makes them useful for purposes of collation, specifically by allowing words to be sorted in alphabetical order. It also means that their letters can be used as an alternative method of "numbering" ordered items, in such contexts as numbered lists.

Contents
[hide] 1 Etymology
2 History 2.1 Middle Eastern scripts
2.2 European alphabets
2.3 Asian alphabets

3 Types
4 Alphabetical order
5 Names of letters
6 Orthography and pronunciation
7 See also
8 References
9 Bibliography
10 External links

Etymology[edit]

The English word alphabet came into Middle English from the Late Latin word alphabetum, which in turn originated in the Greek ἀλφάβητος (alphabētos), from alpha and beta, the first two letters of the Greek alphabet.[4] Alpha and beta in turn came from the first two letters of the Phoenician alphabet, and originally meant ox and house respectively.

History[edit]

Main article: History of the alphabet

A Specimen of typeset fonts and languages, by William Caslon, letter founder; from the 1728 Cyclopaedia.
Middle Eastern scripts[edit]

The history of the alphabet started in ancient Egypt. By the 27th century BC Egyptian writing had a set of some 24 hieroglyphs which are called uniliterals,[5] to represent syllables that begin with a single consonant of their language, plus a vowel (or no vowel) to be supplied by the native speaker. These glyphs were used as pronunciation guides for logograms, to write grammatical inflections, and, later, to transcribe loan words and foreign names.[6]

A specimen of Proto-Sinaitic script, one of the earliest (if not the very first) phonemic scripts
In the Middle Bronze Age an apparently "alphabetic" system known as the Proto-Sinaitic script appears in Egyptian turquoise mines in the Sinai peninsula dated to circa the 15th century BC, apparently left by Canaanite workers. In 1999, John and Deborah Darnell discovered an even earlier version of this first alphabet at Wadi el-Hol dated to circa 1800 BC and showing evidence of having been adapted from specific forms of Egyptian hieroglyphs that could be dated to circa 2000 BC, strongly suggesting that the first alphabet had been developed circa that time.[7] Based on letter appearances and names, it is believed to be based on Egyptian hieroglyphs.[8] This script had no characters representing vowels. An alphabetic cuneiform script with 30 signs including three which indicate the following vowel was invented in Ugarit before the 15th century BC. This script was not used after the destruction of Ugarit.[9]

The Proto-Sinaitic script eventually developed into the Phoenician alphabet, which is conventionally called "Proto-Canaanite" before ca. 1050 BC.[10] The oldest text in Phoenician script is an inscription on the sarcophagus of King Ahiram. This script is the parent script of all western alphabets. By the tenth century two other forms can be distinguished namely Canaanite and Aramaic. The Aramaic gave rise to Hebrew.[11] The South Arabian alphabet, a sister script to the Phoenician alphabet, is the script from which the Ge'ez alphabet (an abugida) is descended. Vowelless alphabets, which are not true alphabets, are called abjads, currently exemplified in scripts including Arabic, Hebrew, and Syriac. The omission of vowels was not a satisfactory solution and some "weak" consonants were used to indicate the vowel quality of a syllable (matres lectionis). These had dual function since they were also used as pure consonants.[12]

The Proto-Sinatic or Proto Canaanite script and the Ugaritic script were the first scripts with limited number of signs, in contrast to the other widely used writing systems at the time, Cuneiform, Egyptian hieroglyphs, and Linear B. The Phoenician script was probably the first phonemic script[8][10] and it contained only about two dozen distinct letters, making it a script simple enough for common traders to learn. Another advantage of Phoenician was that it could be used to write down many different languages, since it recorded words phonemically.

The script was spread by the Phoenicians, across the Mediterranean.[10] In Greece, the script was modified to add the vowels, giving rise to the ancestor of all alphabets in the West. The indication of the vowels is the same way as the indication of the consonants, therefore it was the first true alphabet. The Greeks took letters which did not represent sounds that existed in Greek, and changed them to represent the vowels. The vowels are significant in the Greek language, and the syllabical Linear B script which was used by the Mycenaean Greeks from the 16th century BC had 87 symbols including 5 vowels. In its early years, there were many variants of the Greek alphabet, a situation which caused many different alphabets to evolve from it.

European alphabets[edit]

Codex Zographensis in the Glagolitic alphabet from Medieval Bulgaria
The Greek alphabet, in its Euboean form, was carried over by Greek colonists to the Italian peninsula, where it gave rise to a variety of alphabets used to write the Italic languages. One of these became the Latin alphabet, which was spread across Europe as the Romans expanded their empire. Even after the fall of the Roman state, the alphabet survived in intellectual and religious works. It eventually became used for the descendant languages of Latin (the Romance languages) and then for most of the other languages of Europe.

Some adaptations of the Latin alphabet are augmented with ligatures, such as æ in Old English and Icelandic and Ȣ in Algonquian; by borrowings from other alphabets, such as the thorn þ in Old English and Icelandic, which came from the Futhark runes; and by modifying existing letters, such as the eth ð of Old English and Icelandic, which is a modified d. Other alphabets only use a subset of the Latin alphabet, such as Hawaiian, and Italian, which uses the letters j, k, x, y and w only in foreign words.

Another notable script is Elder Futhark, which is believed to have evolved out of one of the Old Italic alphabets. Elder Futhark gave rise to a variety of alphabets known collectively as the Runic alphabets. The Runic alphabets were used for Germanic languages from AD 100 to the late Middle Ages. Its usage is mostly restricted to engravings on stone and jewelry, although inscriptions have also been found on bone and wood. These alphabets have since been replaced with the Latin alphabet, except for decorative usage for which the runes remained in use until the 20th century.

The Old Hungarian script is a contemporary writing system of the Hungarians. It was in use during the entire history of Hungary, albeit not as an official writing system. From the 19th century it once again became more and more popular.

The Glagolitic alphabet was the initial script of the liturgical language Old Church Slavonic and became, together with the Greek uncial script, the basis of the Cyrillic script. Cyrillic is one of the most widely used modern alphabetic scripts, and is notable for its use in Slavic languages and also for other languages within the former Soviet Union. Cyrillic alphabets include the Serbian, Macedonian, Bulgarian, and Russian alphabets. The Glagolitic alphabet is believed to have been created by Saints Cyril and Methodius, while the Cyrillic alphabet was invented by the Bulgarian scholar Clement of Ohrid, who was their disciple. They feature many letters that appear to have been borrowed from or influenced by the Greek alphabet and the Hebrew alphabet.

Asian alphabets[edit]

Beyond the logographic Chinese writing, many phonetic scripts are in existence in Asia. The Arabic alphabet, Hebrew alphabet, Syriac alphabet, and other abjads of the Middle East are developments of the Aramaic alphabet, but because these writing systems are largely consonant-based they are often not considered true alphabets.

Most alphabetic scripts of India and Eastern Asia are descended from the Brahmi script, which is often believed to be a descendant of Aramaic.

Zhuyin on a cell phone
In Korea, the Hangul alphabet was created by Sejong the Great[13] Hangul is a unique alphabet: it is a featural alphabet, where many of the letters are designed from a sound's place of articulation (P to look like the widened mouth, L to look like the tongue pulled in, etc.); its design was planned by the government of the day; and it places individual letters in syllable clusters with equal dimensions, in the same way as Chinese characters, to allow for mixed-script writing[citation needed] (one syllable always takes up one type-space no matter how many letters get stacked into building that one sound-block).

Zhuyin (sometimes called Bopomofo) is a semi-syllabary used to phonetically transcribe Mandarin Chinese in the Republic of China. After the later establishment of the People's Republic of China and its adoption of Hanyu Pinyin, the use of Zhuyin today is limited, but it's still widely used in Taiwan where the Republic of China still governs. Zhuyin developed out of a form of Chinese shorthand based on Chinese characters in the early 1900s and has elements of both an alphabet and a syllabary. Like an alphabet the phonemes of syllable initials are represented by individual symbols, but like a syllabary the phonemes of the syllable finals are not; rather, each possible final (excluding the medial glide) is represented by its own symbol. For example, luan is represented as ㄌㄨㄢ (l-u-an), where the last symbol ㄢ represents the entire final -an. While Zhuyin is not used as a mainstream writing system, it is still often used in ways similar to a romanization system—that is, for aiding in pronunciation and as an input method for Chinese characters on computers and cellphones.

European alphabets, especially Latin and Cyrillic, have been adapted for many languages of Asia. Arabic is also widely used, sometimes as an abjad (as with Urdu and Persian) and sometimes as a complete alphabet (as with Kurdish and Uyghur).

Types[edit]

Alphabets: Armenian , Cyrillic , Georgian , Greek , Latin , Latin (and Arabic) , Latin and Cyrillic
Abjads: Arabic , Hebrew
Abugidas: North Indic , South Indic , Ge'ez , Tāna , Canadian Syllabic and Latin
Logographic+syllabic: Pure logographic , Mixed logographic and syllabaries , Featural-alphabetic syllabary + limited logographic , Featural-alphabetic syllabary

History of the alphabet[show]

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

The term "alphabet" is used by linguists and paleographers in both a wide and a narrow sense. In the wider sense, an alphabet is a script that is segmental at the phoneme level—that is, it has separate glyphs for individual sounds and not for larger units such as syllables or words. In the narrower sense, some scholars distinguish "true" alphabets from two other types of segmental script, abjads and abugidas. These three differ from each other in the way they treat vowels: abjads have letters for consonants and leave most vowels unexpressed; abugidas are also consonant-based, but indicate vowels with diacritics to or a systematic graphic modification of the consonants. In alphabets in the narrow sense, on the other hand, consonants and vowels are written as independent letters.[14] The earliest known alphabet in the wider sense is the Wadi el-Hol script, believed to be an abjad, which through its successor Phoenician is the ancestor of modern alphabets, including Arabic, Greek, Latin (via the Old Italic alphabet), Cyrillic (via the Greek alphabet) and Hebrew (via Aramaic).

Examples of present-day abjads are the Arabic and Hebrew scripts; true alphabets include Latin, Cyrillic, and Korean hangul; and abugidas are used to write Tigrinya, Amharic, Hindi, and Thai. The Canadian Aboriginal syllabics are also an abugida rather than a syllabary as their name would imply, since each glyph stands for a consonant which is modified by rotation to represent the following vowel. (In a true syllabary, each consonant-vowel combination would be represented by a separate glyph.)

All three types may be augmented with syllabic glyphs. Ugaritic, for example, is basically an abjad, but has syllabic letters for /ʔa, ʔi, ʔu/. (These are the only time vowels are indicated.) Cyrillic is basically a true alphabet, but has syllabic letters for /ja, je, ju/ (я, е, ю); Coptic has a letter for /ti/. Devanagari is typically an abugida augmented with dedicated letters for initial vowels, though some traditions use अ as a zero consonant as the graphic base for such vowels.

The boundaries between the three types of segmental scripts are not always clear-cut. For example, Sorani Kurdish is written in the Arabic script, which is normally an abjad. However, in Kurdish, writing the vowels is mandatory, and full letters are used, so the script is a true alphabet. Other languages may use a Semitic abjad with mandatory vowel diacritics, effectively making them abugidas. On the other hand, the Phagspa script of the Mongol Empire was based closely on the Tibetan abugida, but all vowel marks were written after the preceding consonant rather than as diacritic marks. Although short a was not written, as in the Indic abugidas, one could argue that the linear arrangement made this a true alphabet. Conversely, the vowel marks of the Tigrinya abugida and the Amharic abugida (ironically, the original source of the term "abugida") have been so completely assimilated into their consonants that the modifications are no longer systematic and have to be learned as a syllabary rather than as a segmental script. Even more extreme, the Pahlavi abjad eventually became logographic. (See below.)

Ge'ez Script of Ethiopia
Thus the primary classification of alphabets reflects how they treat vowels. For tonal languages, further classification can be based on their treatment of tone, though names do not yet exist to distinguish the various types. Some alphabets disregard tone entirely, especially when it does not carry a heavy functional load, as in Somali and many other languages of Africa and the Americas. Such scripts are to tone what abjads are to vowels. Most commonly, tones are indicated with diacritics, the way vowels are treated in abugidas. This is the case for Vietnamese (a true alphabet) and Thai (an abugida). In Thai, tone is determined primarily by the choice of consonant, with diacritics for disambiguation. In the Pollard script, an abugida, vowels are indicated by diacritics, but the placement of the diacritic relative to the consonant is modified to indicate the tone. More rarely, a script may have separate letters for tones, as is the case for Hmong and Zhuang. For most of these scripts, regardless of whether letters or diacritics are used, the most common tone is not marked, just as the most common vowel is not marked in Indic abugidas; in Zhuyin not only is one of the tones unmarked, but there is a diacritic to indicate lack of tone, like the virama of Indic.

The number of letters in an alphabet can be quite small. The Book Pahlavi script, an abjad, had only twelve letters at one point, and may have had even fewer later on. Today the Rotokas alphabet has only twelve letters. (The Hawaiian alphabet is sometimes claimed to be as small, but it actually consists of 18 letters, including the ʻokina and five long vowels.) While Rotokas has a small alphabet because it has few phonemes to represent (just eleven), Book Pahlavi was small because many letters had been conflated—that is, the graphic distinctions had been lost over time, and diacritics were not developed to compensate for this as they were in Arabic, another script that lost many of its distinct letter shapes. For example, a comma-shaped letter represented g, d, y, k, or j. However, such apparent simplifications can perversely make a script more complicated. In later Pahlavi papyri, up to half of the remaining graphic distinctions of these twelve letters were lost, and the script could no longer be read as a sequence of letters at all, but instead each word had to be learned as a whole—that is, they had become logograms as in Egyptian Demotic. The alphabet in the Polish language contains 32 letters.

The largest segmental script is probably an abugida, Devanagari. When written in Devanagari, Vedic Sanskrit has an alphabet of 53 letters, including the visarga mark for final aspiration and special letters for kš and jñ, though one of the letters is theoretical and not actually used. The Hindi alphabet must represent both Sanskrit and modern vocabulary, and so has been expanded to 58 with the khutma letters (letters with a dot added) to represent sounds from Persian and English.

The largest known abjad is Sindhi, with 51 letters. The largest alphabets in the narrow sense include Kabardian and Abkhaz (for Cyrillic), with 58 and 56 letters, respectively, and Slovak (for the Latin script), with 46. However, these scripts either count di- and tri-graphs as separate letters, as Spanish did with ch and ll until recently, or uses diacritics like Slovak č. The largest true alphabet where each letter is graphically independent is probably Georgian, with 41 letters.

Syllabaries typically contain 50 to 400 glyphs, and the glyphs of logographic systems typically number from the many hundreds into the thousands. Thus a simple count of the number of distinct symbols is an important clue to the nature of an unknown script.

Alphabetical order[edit]

Main article: Alphabetical order

Alphabets often come to be associated with a standard ordering of their letters, which can then be used for purposes of collation – namely for the listing of words and other items in what is called alphabetical order.

The basic ordering of the Latin alphabet (ABCDEFGHIJKLMNOPQRSTUVWXYZ), which is derived from the Northwest Semitic "Abgad" order,[15] is well established, although languages using this alphabet have different conventions for their treatment of modified letters (such as the French é, à, and ô) and of certain combinations of letters (multigraphs). In French, these are not considered to be additional letters for the purposes of collation. However, in Icelandic, the accented letters such as á, í, and ö are considered to be distinct letters of the alphabet. In Spanish, ñ is considered a separate letter, but accented vowels such as á and é are not. The ll and ch were also considered single letters, but in 1994 the Real Academia Española changed collating order so that ll is between lk and lm in the dictionary and ch is between cg and ci, and in 2010 the tenth congress of the Association of Spanish Language Academies changed it so they were no longer letters at all[16][17]

In German, words starting with sch- (constituting the German phoneme /ʃ/) would be intercalated between words with initial sca- and sci- (all incidentally loanwords) instead of this graphic cluster appearing after the letter s, as though it were a single letter—a lexicographical policy which would be de rigueur in a dictionary of Albanian, i.e. dh-, ë-, gj-, ll-, rr-, th-, xh- and zh- (all representing phonemes and considered separate single letters) would follow the letters d, e, g, l, n, r, t, x and z respectively. Nor is, in a dictionary of English, the lexical section with initial th- reserved a place after the letter t, but is inserted between te- and ti-. German words with umlaut would further be alphabetized as if there were no umlaut at all—contrary to Turkish which allegedly adopted the German graphemes ö and ü, and where a word like tüfek, would come after tuz, in the dictionary. An exception is the German phonebook where umlauts are sorted like ä = ae since names as Jäger appear also with the spelling Jaeger, and there's no telling them apart in the spoken language.

The Danish and Norwegian alphabets end with æ—ø—å, whereas the Icelandic, Swedish, Finnish and Estonian ones conventionally put å—ä—ö at the end.

It is unknown whether the earliest alphabets had a defined sequence. Some alphabets today, such as the Hanuno'o script, are learned one letter at a time, in no particular order, and are not used for collation where a definite order is required. However, a dozen Ugaritic tablets from the fourteenth century BC preserve the alphabet in two sequences. One, the ABCDE order later used in Phoenician, has continued with minor changes in Hebrew, Greek, Armenian, Gothic, Cyrillic, and Latin; the other, HMĦLQ, was used in southern Arabia and is preserved today in Ethiopic.[18] Both orders have therefore been stable for at least 3000 years.

The historical order was abandoned in Runic and Arabic, although Arabic retains the traditional abjadi order for numbering.

The Brahmic family of alphabets used in India use a unique order based on phonology: The letters are arranged according to how and where they are produced in the mouth. This organization is used in Southeast Asia, Tibet, Korean hangul, and even Japanese kana, which is not an alphabet.

Names of letters[edit]

The Phoenician letter names, in which each letter was associated with a word that begins with that sound, continue to be used to varying degrees in Samaritan, Aramaic, Syriac, Hebrew, Greek and Arabic. The names were abandoned in Latin, which instead referred to the letters by adding a vowel (usually e) before or after the consonant (the exception is zeta, which was retained from Greek). In Cyrillic originally the letters were given names based on Slavic words; this was later abandoned as well in favor of a system similar to that used in Latin.

Orthography and pronunciation[edit]

Main article: Phonemic orthography

When an alphabet is adopted or developed for use in representing a given language, an orthography generally comes into being, providing rules for the spelling of words in that language. In accordance with the principle on which alphabets are based, these rules will generally map letters of the alphabet to the phonemes (significant sounds) of the spoken language. In a perfectly phonemic orthography there would be a consistent one-to-one correspondence between the letters and the phonemes, so that a writer could predict the spelling of a word given its pronunciation, and a speaker could predict the pronunciation of a word given its spelling. However this ideal is not normally achieved in practice; some languages (such as Spanish and Finnish) come close to it, while others (such as English) deviate from it to a much larger degree.

The pronunciation of a language often evolves independently of its writing system, and writing systems have been borrowed for languages they were not designed for, so the degree to which letters of an alphabet correspond to phonemes of a language varies greatly from one language to another and even within a single language.

Languages may fail to achieve a one-to-one correspondence between letters and sounds in any of several ways:
A language may represent a given phoneme with a combination of letters rather than just a single letter. Two-letter combinations are called digraphs and three-letter groups are called trigraphs. German uses the tesseragraphs (four letters) "tsch" for the phoneme [tʃ] and "dsch" for [dʒ], although the latter is rare. Kabardian also uses a tesseragraph for one of its phonemes, namely "кхъу". Two letters representing one sound is widely used in Hungarian as well (where, for instance, cs stands for [č], sz for [s], zs for [ž], dzs for [ǰ], etc.).
A language may represent the same phoneme with two different letters or combinations of letters. An example is modern Greek which may write the phoneme [i] in six different ways: ⟨ι⟩, ⟨η⟩, ⟨υ⟩, ⟨ει⟩, ⟨οι⟩, and ⟨υι⟩ (although the last is rare).
A language may spell some words with unpronounced letters that exist for historical or other reasons. For example, the spelling of the Thai word for "beer" [เบียร์] retains a letter for the final consonant "r" present in the English word it was borrowed from, but silences it.
Pronunciation of individual words may change according to the presence of surrounding words in a sentence (sandhi).
Different dialects of a language may use different phonemes for the same word.
A language may use different sets of symbols or different rules for distinct sets of vocabulary items, such as the Japanese hiragana and katakana syllabaries, or the various rules in English for spelling words from Latin and Greek, or the original Germanic vocabulary.

National languages generally elect to address the problem of dialects by simply associating the alphabet with the national standard. However, with an international language with wide variations in its dialects, such as English, it would be impossible to represent the language in all its variations with a single phonetic alphabet.

Some national languages like Finnish, Turkish, Serbo-Croatian (Serbian, Croatian and Bosnian) and Bulgarian have a very regular spelling system with a nearly one-to-one correspondence between letters and phonemes. Strictly speaking, these national languages lack a word corresponding to the verb "to spell" (meaning to split a word into its letters), the closest match being a verb meaning to split a word into its syllables. Similarly, the Italian verb corresponding to 'spell (out)', compitare, is unknown to many Italians because the act of spelling itself is rarely needed: Italian spelling is highly phonemic. In standard Spanish, it is possible to tell the pronunciation of a word from its spelling, but not vice versa; this is because certain phonemes can be represented in more than one way, but a given letter is consistently pronounced. French, with its silent letters and its heavy use of nasal vowels and elision, may seem to lack much correspondence between spelling and pronunciation, but its rules on pronunciation, though complex, are actually consistent and predictable with a fair degree of accuracy.

At the other extreme are languages such as English, where the spelling of many words simply has to be memorized as they do not correspond to sounds in a consistent way. For English, this is partly because the Great Vowel Shift occurred after the orthography was established, and because English has acquired a large number of loanwords at different times, retaining their original spelling at varying levels. Even English has general, albeit complex, rules that predict pronunciation from spelling, and these rules are successful most of the time; rules to predict spelling from the pronunciation have a higher failure rate.

Sometimes, countries have the written language undergo a spelling reform to realign the writing with the contemporary spoken language. These can range from simple spelling changes and word forms to switching the entire writing system itself, as when Turkey switched from the Arabic alphabet to a Turkish alphabet of Latin origin.

The sounds of speech of all languages of the world can be written by a rather-small universal phonetic-alphabet. A standard for this is the International Phonetic Alphabet.

See also[edit]

A Is For Aardvark
Abecedarium
Acrophony
Akshara
Alphabet Effect
Alphabet song
Alphabetical order
Alphabetize
Butterfly Alphabet
Character encoding
Constructed script
Cyrillic
English alphabet
Hangul
ICAO spelling alphabet
Lipogram
List of alphabets
Pangram
Thai script
Transliteration
Unicode

References[edit]

1.^ Coulmas, Florian (1996). The Blackwell Encyclopedia of Writing Systems. Oxford: Blackwell Publishing. ISBN 0-631-21481-X.
2.^ Millard 1986, p. 396
3.^ Haarmann 2004, p. 96
4.^ Encyclopædia Britannica Online – Merriam-Webster's Online Dictionary
5.^ "The Development of the Western Alphabet". h2g2. BBC. 2004-04-08. Retrieved 2008-08-04.
6.^ Daniels and Bright (1996), pp. 74–75
7.^ J. C. Darnell, F. W. Dobbs-Allsopp, Marilyn J. Lundberg, P. Kyle McCarter, and Bruce Zuckermanet, “Two early alphabetic inscriptions from the Wadi el-Hol: new evidence for the origin of the alphabet from the western desert of Egypt.” The Annual of the American Schools of Oriental Research, 59 (2005).
8.^ a b Coulmas (1989), p. 140–141.
9.^ Ugaritic Writing online
10.^ a b c Daniels and Bright (1996), pp 92-96
11.^ "Coulmas"(1989),p.142
12.^ "Coulmas" (1989) p.147.
13.^ "上親制諺文二十八字…是謂訓民正音(His majesty created 28 characters himself... It is Hunminjeongeum (original name for Hangul))", 《세종실록 (The Annals of the Choson Dynasty : Sejong)》 25년 12월.
14.^ For critics of the abjad-abugida-alphabet distinction, see Reinhard G. Lehmann: "27-30-22-26. How Many Letters Needs an Alphabet? The Case of Semitic", in: The idea of writing: Writing across borders / edited by Alex de Voogt and Joachim Friedrich Quack, Leiden: Brill 2012, p. 11-52, esp p. 22-27
15.^ Reinhard G. Lehmann: "27-30-22-26. How Many Letters Needs an Alphabet? The Case of Semitic", in: The idea of writing: Writing across borders / edited by Alex de Voogt and Joachim Friedrich Quack, Leiden: Brill 2012, p. 11-52
16.^ Real Academia Española. "Spanish Pronto!: Spanish Alphabet." Spanish Pronto! 22 April 2007. January 2009 Spanish Pronto: Spanish < > English Medical Translators.
17.^ "La “i griega” se llamará “ye”". Cuba Debate. 2010-11-05. Retrieved 12 December 2010. Cubadebate.cu
18.^ Millard, A.R. "The Infancy of the Alphabet", World Archaeology 17, No. 3, Early Writing Systems (February 1986): 390–398. page 395.

Bibliography[edit]
Coulmas, Florian (1989). The Writing Systems of the World. Blackwell Publishers Ltd. ISBN 0-631-18028-1.
Daniels, Peter T.; Bright, William (1996). The World's Writing Systems. Oxford University Press. ISBN 0-19-507993-0. Overview of modern and some ancient writing systems.
Driver, G. R. (1976). Semitic Writing (Schweich Lectures on Biblical Archaeology S.) 3Rev Ed. Oxford University Press. ISBN 0-19-725917-0.
Haarmann, Harald (2004). Geschichte der Schrift (2nd ed.). München: C. H. Beck. ISBN 3-406-47998-7
Hoffman, Joel M. (2004). In the Beginning: A Short History of the Hebrew Language. NYU Press. ISBN 0-8147-3654-8. Chapter 3 traces and summarizes the invention of alphabetic writing.
Logan, Robert K. (2004). The Alphabet Effect: A Media Ecology Understanding of the Making of Western Civilization. Hampton Press. ISBN 1-57273-523-6.
McLuhan, Marshall; Logan, Robert K. (1977). Alphabet, Mother of Invention. Etcetera. Vol. 34, pp. 373–383
Millard, A. R. (1986). "The Infancy of the Alphabet". World Archaeology 17 (3): 390–398. doi:10.1080/00438243.1986.9979978
Ouaknin, Marc-Alain; Bacon, Josephine (1999). Mysteries of the Alphabet: The Origins of Writing. Abbeville Press. ISBN 0-7892-0521-1.
Powell, Barry (1991). Homer and the Origin of the Greek Alphabet. Cambridge University Press. ISBN 0-521-58907-X.
Powell, Barry B. 2009. Writing: Theory and History of the Technology of Civilization, Oxford: Blackwell. ISBN 978-1-4051-6256-2
Sacks, David (2004). Letter Perfect: The Marvelous History of Our Alphabet from A to Z (PDF). Broadway Books. ISBN 0-7679-1173-3.
Saggs, H. W. F. (1991). Civilization Before Greece and Rome. Yale University Press. ISBN 0-300-05031-3. Chapter 4 traces the invention of writing

External links[edit]

Look up alphabet in Wiktionary, the free dictionary.
The Origins of abc
"Language, Writing and Alphabet: An Interview with Christophe Rico", Damqātum 3 (2007)
Alphabetic Writing Systems
Michael Everson's Alphabets of Europe
Evolution of alphabets, animation by Prof. Robert Fradkin at the University of Maryland
How the Alphabet Was Born from Hieroglyphs—Biblical Archaeology Review

 

 

English alphabet - Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

en.wikipedia.org/wiki/English_alphabet‎

The modern English alphabet is a Latin alphabet consisting of 26 letters – the same letters that are found in the ISO basic Latin alphabet: ...

 

 

THE USBORNE BOOK OF

FACTS AND LISTS

Lynn Bressler (no date)

Page 82

10 most spoken languages
Chinese 700,000,000 English 400,000,000 Russian 265,000,000 Spanish 240,000,000 Hindustani 230,000,000 Arabic 146,000,000 Portuguese 145,000,000 Bengali 144,000,000 German 119,000,000 Japanese 116,000,000

The first alphabet
The Phoenicians, who once lived where Syria, Jordan and Lebanon are today, had an alphabet of 29 letters as early as 1,700 BC. It was adopted by the Greeks and the Romans. Through the Romans, who went on to conquer most of Europe, it became the alphabet of Western countries.

Sounds strange
One tribe of Mexican Indians hold entire conversations just by whistling. The different pitches provide meaning.

The Rosetta Stone
 The Rosetta Stone was found by Napoleon in the sands of Egypt. It dates to about 196 BC.
On it is an inscription in hieroglyphics and a translation in Greek. , Because scholars knew ancient Greek, they could work out what the Egyptian hieroglyphics meant. From this they learned the language of the ancient Egyptians.

Did You KnowMany Chinese cannot understand each other. They have different ways of speaking (called dialects) in different
parts of the country. But today in schools allover China, the children are being taught one dialect (Mandarin), so that one day all Chinese will understand each other.

Translating computers
Computers can be used to help people of different nationalities, who do not know each others' language, talk to each other. By giving a computer a message in one language it will translate it into another specified language.

Worldwide language
English is spoken either as a first or second language in at least 45 countries. This is more than any other language. It is the language of international business and scientific conferences and is used by airtraffic controllers worldwide. In all, about one third of the world speaks it.

Page 83

Earliest writing Chinese writing has been found on pottery, and even on a tortoise shell, going back 6,000 years. Pictures made the basis for their writing, each picture showing an object or idea. Probably the earliest form of writing came from the Middle East, where Iraq and Iran are now. This region was then ruled by the Sumerians.

The most words

English has more words in it than any other language. There are about1 million in all, a third of which are technical terms. Most
people only use about 1 per cent of the words available, that is, about 10,000. William Shakespeare is reputed to have made most use of the English vocabulary.

A scientific word describing a process in the human cell is 207,000 letters long. This makes this single word equal in length to a short novel or about 80 typed sheets of A4 paper.

Many tongues
A Frenchman, named Georges Henri Schmidt, is fluent (meaning he reads and writes well) in 31 different languages.

International language
Esperanto was invented in the 1880s by a Pole, Dr Zamenhof. It was hoped that it would become the international language of Europe. It took words from many European countries and has a very easy grammar that can be learned in an hour or two.
The same language

The languages of India and Europe may originally come from just one source. Many words in different languages sound similar. For example, the word for King in Latin is Rex, in Indian, Raj, in Italian Re, in French Roi and in Spanish Rey. The original language has been named Indo-European. Basque, spoken in the French and Spanish Pyrenees, is an exception. It seems to have a different source which is still unknown.

Number of alphabets
There are 65 alphabets in use in the world today. Here are some of them: Roman
ABCDEFGHUKLMNOPQRS Greek  Russian (Cyrillic) Hebrew  Chinese (examples omitted)

 

 

 

26
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
9
-
-
-
-
5
6
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
6
-
8
+
=
43
4+3
=
7
-
7
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
9
-
-
-
-
14
15
-
-
-
19
-
-
-
-
24
-
26
+
=
115
1+1+5
=
7
-
7
-
7
26
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
-
-
1
2
3
4
-
-
7
8
9
-
2
3
4
5
-
7
-
+
=
83
8+3
=
11
1+1
2
-
2
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
-
-
10
11
12
13
-
-
16
17
18
-
20
21
22
23
-
25
-
+
=
236
2+3+6
=
11
1+1
2
-
2
26
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
+
=
351
3+5+1
=
9
-
9
-
9
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
+
=
126
1+2+6
=
9
-
9
-
9
26
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
+
=
1
occurs
x
3
=
3
-
3
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
+
=
2
occurs
x
3
=
6
-
6
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
+
=
3
occurs
x
3
=
9
-
9
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
+
=
4
occurs
x
3
=
12
1+2
3
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
+
=
5
occurs
x
3
=
15
1+5
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
+
=
6
occurs
x
3
=
18
1+8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
+
=
7
occurs
x
3
=
21
2+1
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
+
=
8
occurs
x
3
=
24
2+4
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
+
=
9
occurs
x
2
=
18
1+8
9
26
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
45
-
-
26
-
126
-
54
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4+5
-
-
2+6
-
1+2+6
-
5+4
26
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
9
-
-
8
-
9
-
9
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
26
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
9
-
-
8
-
9
-
9

 

 

 

English alphabet

From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Jump to: navigation, search

"The Alphabet" redirects here. For the short film by David Lynch, see The Alphabet (film).

The modern English alphabet is a Latin alphabet consisting of 26 letters – the same letters that are found in the ISO basic Latin alphabet:

Majuscule forms (also called uppercase or capital letters)
A B C D E F G H I J K L M N O P Q R S T U V W X Y Z
Minuscule forms (also called lowercase or small letters)
a b c d e f g h i j k l m n o p q r s t u v w x y z

The exact shape of printed letters varies depending on the typeface. The shape of handwritten letters can differ significantly from the standard printed form (and between individuals), especially when written in cursive style. See the individual letter articles for information about letter shapes and origins (follow the links on any of the uppercase letters above).

Written English uses a number of digraphs, such as ch, sh, th, wh, qu, etc., but they are not considered separate letters of the alphabet. Some traditions also use two ligatures, æ and œ,[1] or consider the ampersand (&) part of the alphabet.

English alphabet

Contents
[hide] 1 History 1.1 Old English
1.2 Modern English

2 Diacritics
3 Ampersand
4 Apostrophe
5 Letter names 5.1 Etymology

6 Phonology
7 Letter frequencies
8 See also
9 Footnotes

History[edit]

See also: History of the Latin alphabet and English orthography

Old English[edit]

Main article: Old English Latin alphabet

The English language was first written in the Anglo-Saxon futhorc runic alphabet, in use from the 5th century. This alphabet was brought to what is now England, along with the proto-form of the language itself, by Anglo-Saxon settlers. Very few examples of this form of written Old English have survived, these being mostly short inscriptions or fragments.

The Latin script, introduced by Christian missionaries, began to replace the Anglo-Saxon futhorc from about the 7th century, although the two continued in parallel for some time. Futhorc influenced the emerging English alphabet by providing it with the letters thorn (Þ þ) and wynn (Ƿ ƿ). The letter eth (Ð ð) was later devised as a modification of dee (D d), and finally yogh (Ȝ ȝ) was created by Norman scribes from the insular g in Old English and Irish, and used alongside their Carolingian g.

The a-e ligature ash (Æ æ) was adopted as a letter its own right, named after a futhorc rune æsc. In very early Old English the o-e ligature ethel (Œ œ) also appeared as a distinct letter, likewise named after a rune, œðel. Additionally, the v-v or u-u ligature double-u (W w) was in use.

In the year 1011, a writer named Byrhtferð ordered the Old English alphabet for numerological purposes.[2] He listed the 24 letters of the Latin alphabet (including ampersand) first, then 5 additional English letters, starting with the Tironian note ond (⁊) an insular symbol for and:
A B C D E F G H I K L M N O P Q R S T V X Y Z & ⁊ Ƿ Þ Ð Æ
Modern English[edit]

In the orthography of Modern English, thorn (þ), eth (ð), wynn (ƿ), yogh (ȝ), ash (æ), and ethel (œ) are obsolete. Latin borrowings reintroduced homographs of ash and ethel into Middle English and Early Modern English, though they are not considered to be the same letters[citation needed] but rather ligatures, and in any case are somewhat old-fashioned. Thorn and eth were both replaced by th,[citation needed] though thorn continued in existence for some time, its lowercase form gradually becoming graphically indistinguishable from the minuscule y in most handwriting. Y for th can still be seen in pseudo-archaisms such as "Ye Olde Booke Shoppe". The letters þ and ð are still used in present-day Icelandic and Faroese. Wynn disappeared from English around the fourteenth century when it was supplanted by uu, which ultimately developed into the modern w. Yogh disappeared around the fifteenth century and was typically replaced by gh.

The letters u and j, as distinct from v and i, were introduced in the 16th century, and w assumed the status of an independent letter, so that the English alphabet is now considered to consist of the following 26 letters:
A B C D E F G H I J K L M N O P Q R S T U V W X Y Z
The variant lowercase form long s (ſ) lasted into early modern English, and was used in non-final position up to the early 19th century.

The ligatures æ and œ are still used in formal writing for certain words of Greek or Latin origin, such as encyclopædia and cœlom. Lack of awareness and technological limitations (such as their absence from the standard qwerty keyboard) have made it common to see these rendered as "ae" and "oe", respectively, in modern, non-academic usage. These ligatures are not used in American English, where a lone e has mostly supplanted both (for example, encyclopedia for encyclopædia, and fetus for fœtus).

Diacritics[edit]

Main article: English terms with diacritical marks

Question book-new.svg
This section does not cite any references or sources. Please help improve this section by adding citations to reliable sources. Unsourced material may be challenged and removed. (June 2011)

Diacritic marks mainly appear in loanwords such as naïve and façade. As such words become naturalised In English, there is a tendency to drop the diacritics, as has happened with old borrowings such as hôtel, from French. Informal English writing tends to omit diacritics because of their absence from the computer keyboard, while professional copywriters and typesetters tend to include them. Words that are still perceived as foreign tend to retain them; for example, the only spelling of soupçon found in English dictionaries (the OED and others) uses the diacritic. Diacritics are also more likely to be retained where there would otherwise be confusion with another word (for example, résumé rather than resume), and, rarely, even added (as in maté, from Spanish yerba mate, but following the pattern of café, from French).

Occasionally, especially in older writing, diacritics are used to indicate the syllables of a word: cursed (verb) is pronounced with one syllable, while cursèd (adjective) is pronounced with two. È is used widely in poetry, e.g. in Shakespeare's sonnets. Similarly, while in chicken coop the letters -oo- represent a single vowel sound (a digraph), in zoölogist and coöperation, they represent two. An acute, grave or diaeresis may also be placed over an 'e' at the end of a word to indicate that it is not silent, as in saké. However, in practice these devices are often not used even where they would serve to alleviate some degree of confusion.

Ampersand[edit]

The & has sometimes appeared at the end of the English alphabet, as in Byrhtferð's list of letters in 1011.[2] Historically, the figure is a ligature for the letters Et. In English it is used to represent the word and and occasionally the Latin word et, as in the abbreviation &c (et cetera).

Apostrophe[edit]

Question book-new.svg
This section does not cite any references or sources. Please help improve this section by adding citations to reliable sources. Unsourced material may be challenged and removed. (June 2011)

The apostrophe, while not considered part of the English alphabet, is used to abbreviate English words. A few pairs of words, such as its (belonging to it) and it's (it is or it has), were (plural of was) and we're (we are), and shed (to get rid of) and she'd (she would or she had) are distinguished in writing only by the presence or absence of an apostrophe. The apostrophe also distinguishes the possessive endings -'s and -s' from the common plural ending -s, a practice introduced in the 18th century; before, all three endings were written -s, which could lead to confusion (as in, the Apostles words).

Letter names[edit]

The names of the letters are rarely spelled out, except when used in derivations or compound words (for example tee-shirt, deejay, emcee, okay, aitchless, wye-level, etc.), derived forms (for example exed out, effing, to eff and blind, etc.), and in the names of objects named after letters (for example em (space) in printing and wye (junction) in railroading). The forms listed below are from the Oxford English Dictionary. Vowels stand for themselves, and consonants usually have the form consonant + ee or e + consonant (e.g. bee and ef). The exceptions are the letters aitch, jay, kay, cue, ar, ess (but es- in compounds ), wye, and zed. Plurals of consonants end in -s (bees, efs, ems) or, in the cases of aitch, ess, and ex, in -es (aitches, esses, exes). Plurals of vowels end in -es (aes, ees, ies, oes, ues); these are rare. Of course, all letters may stand for themselves, generally in capitalized form (okay or OK, emcee or MC), and plurals may be based on these (aes or A's, cees or C's, etc.)

Letter

Letter name

Pronunciation

A a /eɪ/[3]
B bee /biː/
C cee /siː/
D dee /diː/
E e /iː/
F ef (eff as a verb) /ɛf/
G gee /dʒiː/
H aitch /eɪtʃ/
haitch[4] /heɪtʃ/
I i /aɪ/
J jay /dʒeɪ/
jy[5] /dʒaɪ/
K kay /keɪ/
L el or ell /ɛl/
M em /ɛm/
N en /ɛn/
O o /oʊ/
P pee /piː/
Q cue /kjuː/
R ar /ɑr/[6]
S ess (es-)[7] /ɛs/
T tee /tiː/
U u /juː/
V vee /viː/
W double-u /ˈdʌbəl.juː/[8]
X ex /ɛks/
Y wy or wye /waɪ/
Z zed[9] /zɛd/
zee[10] /ziː/
izzard[11] /ˈɪzərd/

Some groups of letters, such as pee and bee, or em and en, are easily confused in speech, especially when heard over the telephone or a radio communications link. Spelling alphabets such as the ICAO spelling alphabet, used by aircraft pilots, police and others, are designed to eliminate this potential confusion by giving each letter a name that sounds quite different from any other.

Etymology[edit]

The names of the letters are for the most part direct descendents, via French, of the Latin (and Etruscan) names. (See Latin alphabet: Origins.)

Letter

Latin

Old French

Middle English

Modern English

A á /aː/ /aː/ /aː/ /eɪ/
B bé /beː/ /beː/ /beː/ /biː/
C cé /keː/ /tʃeː/ → /tseː/ → /seː/ /seː/ /siː/
D dé /deː/ /deː/ /deː/ /diː/
E é /eː/ /eː/ /eː/ /iː/
F ef /ɛf/ /ɛf/ /ɛf/ /ɛf/
G gé /ɡeː/ /dʒeː/ /dʒeː/ /dʒiː/
H há /haː/ → /aha/ → /akːa/ /aːtʃ/ /aːtʃ/ /eɪtʃ/
I í /iː/ /iː/ /iː/ /aɪ/
J – – – /dʒeɪ/
K ká /kaː/ /kaː/ /kaː/ /keɪ/
L el /ɛl/ /ɛl/ /ɛl/ /ɛl/
M em /ɛm/ /ɛm/ /ɛm/ /ɛm/
N en /ɛn/ /ɛn/ /ɛn/ /ɛn/
O ó /oː/ /oː/ /oː/ /oʊ/
P pé /peː/ /peː/ /peː/ /piː/
Q qú /kuː/ /kyː/ /kiw/ /kjuː/
R er /ɛr/ /ɛr/ / ɛr/ → /ar/ /ɑr/
S es /ɛs/ /ɛs/ /ɛs/ /ɛs/
T té /teː/ /teː/ /teː/ /tiː/
U ú /uː/ /yː/ /iw/ /juː/
V – – – /viː/
W – – – /ˈdʌbəl.juː/
X ex /ɛks, iks/ /iks/ /ɛks/ /ɛks/
Y hý /hyː, iː/
í graeca /ˈɡraɪka/ ui, gui ?
i grec /iː ɡrɛːk/ /wiː/ ? /waɪ/
Z zéta /zeːta/ zed /zɛːd/
et zed /et zeːd/ → /e zed/ /zɛd/
/ɛˈzɛd/ /zɛd, ziː/
/ˈɪzəd/

The regular phonological developments (in rough chronological order) are:
palatalization before front vowels of Latin /k/ successively to /tʃ/, /ts/, and finally to Middle French /s/. Affects C.
palatalization before front vowels of Latin /ɡ/ to Proto-Romance and Middle French /dʒ/. Affects G.
fronting of Latin /uː/ to Middle French /yː/, becoming Middle English /iw/ and then Modern English /juː/. Affects Q, U.
the inconsistent lowering of Middle English /ɛr/ to /ar/. Affects R.
the Great Vowel Shift, shifting all Middle English long vowels. Affects A, B, C, D, E, G, H, I, K, O, P, T, and presumably Y.

The novel forms are aitch, a regular development of Medieval Latin acca; jay, a new letter presumably vocalized like neighboring kay to avoid confusion with established gee (the other name, jy, was taken from French); vee, a new letter named by analogy with the majority; double-u, a new letter, self-explanatory (the name of Latin V was ū); wye, of obscure origin but with an antecedent in Old French wi; zee, an American leveling of zed by analogy with the majority; and izzard, from the Romance phrase i zed or i zeto "and Z" said when reciting the alphabet.

Phonology[edit]

Main article: English phonology

The letters A, E, I, O, and U are considered vowel letters, since (except when silent) they represent vowels; the remaining letters are considered consonant letters, since when not silent they generally represent consonants. However, Y commonly represents vowels as well as a consonant (e.g., "myth"), as very rarely does W (e.g., "cwm"). Conversely, U sometimes represents a consonant (e.g., "quiz").

Letter frequencies[edit]

Main article: Letter frequency

The letter most frequently used in English is E. The least frequently used letter is Z.

The list below shows the frequency of letter use in English.[12]

Letter

Frequency

A 8.17%
B 1.49%
C 2.78%
D 4.25%
E 12.70%
F 2.23%
G 2.02%
H 6.09%
I 6.97%
J 0.15%
K 0.77%
L 4.03%
M 2.41%
N 6.75%
O 7.51%
P 1.93%
Q 0.10%
R 5.99%
S 6.33%
T 9.06%
U 2.76%
V 0.98%
W 2.36%
X 0.15%
Y 1.97%
Z 0.07%

See also[edit]
English orthography
English spelling reform
American manual alphabet
Two-handed manual alphabets
English braille
American braille
New York Point

Footnotes[edit]

1.^ See also the section on Ligatures
2.^ a b Michael Everson, Evertype, Baldur Sigurðsson, Íslensk Málstöð, On the Status of the Latin Letter Þorn and of its Sorting Order
3.^ Sometimes /æ/ in Hiberno-English
4.^ sometimes in Australian and Irish English, and usually in Indian English (although often considered incorrect)
5.^ in Scottish English
6.^ /ɔr/ (/ɔər/?) in Hiberno-English[citation needed]
7.^ in compounds such as es-hook
8.^ Especially in American English, the /l/ is not often pronounced in informal speech. (Merriam Webster's Collegiate Dictionary, 10th ed). Common colloquial pronunciations are /ˈdʌbəjuː/, /ˈdʌbəjə/, and /ˈdʌbjə/, as in the nickname "Dubya", especially in terms like www.
9.^ in British and Commonwealth English
10.^ in American English
11.^ in Scottish English
12.^ Beker, Henry; Piper, Fred (1982). Cipher Systems: The Protection of Communications. Wiley-Interscience. p. 397. Table also available from Lewand, Robert (2000). Cryptological Mathematics. The Mathematical Association of America. p. 36. ISBN 978-0883857199. and [1]


Description of the English language

Grammar·
Phonology·
Stress and reduced vowels·
Orthography·
Alphabet·
Dialects·
Language history·
Phonological history

Categories: English spelling
Latin alphabets

Languages

العربية
Български
Česky
Deutsch
Eesti
Español
فارسی
Français
Gaelg
한국어
हिन्दी
Magyar
Македонски
Polski
Português
Română
Русский
தமிழ்
Тоҷикӣ
Türkçe
Українська
中文
Edit links

This page was last modified on 5 June 2013 at 05:21.

 

 

 

A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+0
1+1
1+2
1+3
1+4
1+5
1+6
1+7
1+8
1+9
2+0
2+1
2+2
2+3
2+4
2+5
2+6
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z

 

 

 

LANGUAGE LAND ENGAGE LAND LANGUAGE

LETTERS AND NUMBERS AND LETTERS

 

 

THE JESUS MYSTERIES

Timothy Freke & Peter Gandy

1

999

Page 177

The gospels are actually anonymous works, in which everything, without exception, is written in capital letters, with no headings, chapter or verse divisions, and practically no punctuation or spaces between words.61 They were not even written in the Aramic of the Jews but in Greek.62

 

THE GOSPELS ARE ACTUALLY ANONYMOUS WORKS,

IN WHICH EVERYTHING WITHOUT EXCEPTION, IS WRITTEN IN CAPITAL LETTERS,

WITH NO PUNCTUATION OR SPACES BETWEEN WORDS.

 

 

T
=
2
-
7
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
G
=
7
-
-
GOSPELS
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
G
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
2
O+S
34
16
7
-
-
-
-
1
P
16
7
7
-
-
-
-
3
E+L+S
36
18
9
G
=
7
-
7
GOSPELS
93
48
30
-
-
-
-
-
-
9+3
4+8
3+0
G
=
7
-
7
GOSPELS
12
12
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+2
1+2
-
G
=
7
-
7
GOSPELS
3
3
3

 

 

T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
G
=
7
-
7
GOSPELS
93
48
30
-
-
9
-
10
-
126
63
36
-
-
-
-
1+0
Q
1+2+6
6+3
3+6
-
-
9
Q
1
-
9
9
9

 

 

GODS PEOPLES GODS

GOD SPELLS GOSPELS SPELLS GOD

 

 

T
=
2
-
7
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
-
-
ESSENES
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
2
S+S
38
20
2
-
-
-
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
1
S
19
10
1
E
=
5
-
7
ESSENES
86
50
23
-
-
-
-
-
-
8+6
5+0
2+3
E
=
5
-
7
ESSENES
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+4
-
-
E
=
5
-
7
ESSENES
5
5
5

 

 

T
=
2
-
7
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
-
-
ESSENES
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
6
SENSES
81
18
9
E
=
5
-
7
ESSENES
86
23
14
-
-
-
-
-
-
8+6
2+3
1+4
E
=
5
-
7
ESSENES
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+4
-
-
E
=
5
-
7
ESSENES
5
5
5

 

 

Essenes - Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Essenes‎

The Essenes (in Modern but not in Ancient Hebrew: אִסִּיִים, Isiyim; Greek: Εσσήνοι, Εσσαίοι, or Οσσαίοι, Essḗnoi, Essaíoi, Ossaíoi) were a sect of Second ...

Essenes

From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Essene" redirects here. For the bread, see sprouted bread.

Part of a series on Jews and Judaism

Star of David

­Etymology·
­Who is a Jew?
­Jewish peoplehood
­Jewish identity

Religion[show]

The Essenes (in Modern but not in Ancient Hebrew: אִסִּיִים, Isiyim; Greek: Εσσήνοι, Εσσαίοι, or Οσσαίοι, Essḗnoi, Essaíoi, Ossaíoi) were a sect of Second Temple Judaism that flourished from the 2nd century BCE to the 1st century CE which some scholars claim seceded from the Zadokite priests.[1] Being much fewer in number than the Pharisees and the Sadducees (the other two major sects at the time), the Essenes lived in various cities but congregated in communal life dedicated to asceticism, voluntary poverty, daily immersion, and abstinence from worldly pleasures, including (for some groups) celibacy. Many separate but related religious groups of that era shared similar mystic, eschatological, messianic, and ascetic beliefs. These groups are collectively referred to by various scholars as the "Essenes." Josephus records that Essenes existed in large numbers, and thousands lived throughout Roman Judæa.

The Essenes have gained fame in modern times as a result of the discovery of an extensive group of religious documents known as the Dead Sea Scrolls, which are commonly believed to be Essenes' library—although there is no proof that the Essenes wrote them. These documents include preserved multiple copies of the Hebrew Bible untouched from as early as 300 BCE until their discovery in 1946. Some scholars, however, dispute the notion that the Essenes wrote the Dead Sea Scrolls.[2] Rachel Elior questions even the existence of the Essenes.[3][4][5]

The first reference is by the Roman writer Pliny the Elder (died c. 79 CE) in his Natural History.[6] Pliny relates in a few lines that the Essenes do not marry, possess no money, and had existed for thousands of generations. Unlike Philo, who did not mention any particular geographical location of the Essenes other than the whole land of Israel, Pliny places them in Ein Gedi, next to the Dead Sea.

A little later Josephus gave a detailed account of the Essenes in The Jewish War (c. 75 CE), with a shorter description in Antiquities of the Jews (c. 94 CE) and The Life of Flavius Josephus (c. 97 CE). Claiming first hand knowledge, he lists the Essenoi as one of the three sects of Jewish philosophy[7] alongside the Pharisees and the Sadducees. He relates the same information concerning piety, celibacy, the absence of personal property and of money, the belief in communality and commitment to a strict observance of Sabbath. He further adds that the Essenes ritually immersed in water every morning, ate together after prayer, devoted themselves to charity and benevolence, forbade the expression of anger, studied the books of the elders, preserved secrets, and were very mindful of the names of the angels kept in their sacred writings.

 

CATHOLIC ENCYCLOPEDIA: Essenes - New Advent

www.newadvent.org › Catholic Encyclopedia › E‎

One of three leading Jewish sects mentioned by Josephus as flourishing in the second century B.C., the others being the Pharisees and the Sadducees.

 

ESSENES

 

T
=
2
-
7
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
-
-
ENNEAD
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
2
A+D
5
5
5
E
=
5
-
6
ENNEAD
43
25
25
-
-
-
-
-
-
4+3
2+5
2+5
E
=
5
-
6
ENNEAD
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+4
-
-
E
=
5
-
6
ENNEAD
7
7
7

 

 

T
=
2
-
7
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
-
-
ENNEA
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
2
A
1
1
1
E
=
5
-
6
ENNEA
39
21
21
-
-
-
-
-
-
3+9
2+1
2+1
E
=
5
-
6
ENNEA
12
3
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+2
-
-
E
=
5
-
6
ENNEA
3
3
3

 

 

T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
E
=
5
-
5
ENNEA
39
21
3
-
-
7
-
8
Add to Reduce
72
36
9
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
7+2
3+6
-
-
-
7
-
8
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
THE
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
1
T
20
2
2
H
=
8
-
1
H
8
8
8
E
=
5
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
15
-
3
THE
33
15
15
-
-
-
-
-
FAMILY
-
-
-
F
=
6
-
1
F
6
6
6
A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
M
=
4
-
1
M
13
4
4
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
L
=
3
-
1
L
12
3
3
Y
=
7
-
1
Y
25
7
7
-
-
30
-
6
FAMILY
66
30
30
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
45
-
9
First Total
99
45
45
-
-
4+5
-
-
Add to Reduce
9+9
4+5
4+5
-
-
9
-
9
Second Total
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+8
-
-
-
-
9
-
9
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
THE
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
H
=
8
-
1
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
E
=
5
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
15
-
3
THE
33
15
15
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
FAMILY
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
F
=
6
-
1
F
6
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
-
1
M
13
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
L
=
3
-
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
Y
=
7
-
1
Y
25
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
30
-
6
FAMILY
66
30
30
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
45
-
9
First Total
99
45
45
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
4+5
-
-
Add to Reduce
9+9
4+5
4+5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
9
Second Total
18
9
9
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
9
Essence of Number
9
9
9
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
THE
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
H
=
8
-
1
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
E
=
5
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
F
=
6
-
1
F
6
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
-
1
M
13
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
L
=
3
-
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
Y
=
7
-
1
Y
25
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
FAMILY
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
45
-
9
First Total
99
45
45
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
4+5
-
-
Add to Reduce
9+9
4+5
4+5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
9
Second Total
18
9
9
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
9
Essence of Number
9
9
9
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
THE
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
L
=
3
-
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
-
1
M
13
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
F
=
6
-
1
F
6
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
Y
=
7
-
1
Y
25
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
H
=
8
-
1
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
FAMILY
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
45
-
9
First Total
99
45
45
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
4+5
-
-
Add to Reduce
9+9
4+5
4+5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
9
Second Total
18
9
9
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
9
Essence of Number
9
9
9
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9

 

 

T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
F
=
6
-
6
FAMILY
66
30
3
-
-
8
-
9
First Total
99
45
9
-
-
-
-
-
Add to Reduce
9+9
4+5
-
-
-
8
-
9
Second Total
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+8
-
-
-
-
8
-
9
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

the supernatural in macbeth essays

www.megaessays.com/viewpaper/46333.html

They speak in rhymes and use magic words such as,"Thrice to thine, and thrice to mine,/And thrice again, to make up nine." (I.iii.36-37) Also, the witches are ...

 

 

shakespeare.mit.edu/macbeth/macbeth.1.3.html
ALL. The weird sisters, hand in hand, Posters of the sea and land, Thus do go about, about: Thrice to thine and thrice to mine. And thrice again, to make up nine.

 

MACBETH ACT 1 SCENE III.
William Shakespeare
A heath near Forres.

 

ALL
The weird sisters, hand in hand,
Posters of the sea and land,
Thus do go about, about:
Thrice to thine and thrice to mine
And thrice again, to make up nine.
Peace! the charm's wound up.

 

 

THRICE TO THINE AND THRICE TO MINE

AND THRICE AGAIN TO MAKE UP NINE

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
6
THRICE
54
36
9
T
=
2
-
2
TO
35
8
8
T
=
2
-
5
THINE
56
29
2
A
=
1
-
3
AND
19
10
1
T
=
2
-
6
THRICE
54
36
9
T
=
2
-
2
TO
35
8
8
M
=
4
-
4
MINE
41
23
5
A
=
1
-
3
AND
19
10
1
T
=
2
-
6
THRICE
54
36
9
A
=
1
-
5
AGAIN
32
23
5
T
=
2
-
2
TO
35
8
8
M
=
4
-
4
MAKE
30
12
3
U
=
3
-
2
UP
37
10
1
N
=
5
-
4
NINE
42
24
6
-
-
33
-
54
First Total
543
273
75
-
-
3+3
-
5+4
Add to Reduce
5+4+3
2+7+3
7+5
-
-
6
-
9
Second Total
12
12
12
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+2
1+2
1+2
-
-
6
-
9
Essence of Number
3
3
3

 

 

THRICE THRICE THRICE 999 THRICE THRICE THRICE

 

 

LULLU 33333 LULLU


ENUMA ELISH - Babylonian Creation Myth - The continued story www.stenudd.com/myth/enumaelish/enumaelish-
The word used for man is lullu, meaning a first, primitive man. The same word is used about the savage Enkidu in the Gilgamesh epic. Since Qingu is found ...

 

THE WORD USED FOR MAN IS LULLU, MEANING A FIRST, PRIMITIVE MAN.

LULLU 33333 LULLU

 

 

"THE WORD FIRST USED FOR MAN IS LULLU"

"THE WORD FIRST USED FOR MAN IS 33333"

"THE WORD FIRST USED FOR MAN IS LULLU"

 

 

ENUMA ELISH - Babylonian Creation Myth - The continued story www.stenudd.com/myth/enumaelish/enumaelish-


The word used for man is lullu, meaning a first, primitive man. The same word is used about the savage Enkidu in the Gilgamesh epic. Since Qingu is found ...

I hereby name it Babylon, home of the great gods.

The word used in the text is written phonetically, ba-ab-i-li, contrary to tradition, maybe to allow for the etymological explanation of the name as the ‘gate of the gods’.
Then he decides to create man, to serve the gods with offerings, so that they can be at leisure. The word used for man is lullu , meaning a first, primitive man. The same word is used about the savage Enkidu in the Gilgamesh epic. Since Qingu is found guilty of the war between the gods, his blood is used to create mankind. Here, it is unclear if Marduk or Ea creates mankind. Later in the text, Ea is specified as the creator of man. Finally, the gods praise Marduk, and give him fifty names that represent different aspects of his powers and sovereignty.
The text ends with instructions on how it should be passed on from generation to generation, and the command to worship Marduk, king of the gods.

 

ENUMA ELISH
The Babylonian Creation Myth

"The word used for man is lullu"

LULLU 33333 LULLU

"The word used for man is lullu"

 

-
-
-
-
-
LULLU
-
-
-
L
3
L
-
1
L
12
3
3
U
3
U
-
1
U
21
3
3
L
3
L
-
1
L
12
3
3
L
3
L
-
1
L
12
3
3
U
3
U
-
1
U
21
3
3
-
15
-
-
6
LULLU
78
15
15
-
1+5
-
-
-
-
7+8
1+5
1+5
-
6
-
-
6
LULLU
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+5
-
-
-
6
-
-
6
LULLU
6
6
6

 

 

-
5
L
U
L
L
U
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
3
3
3
3
+
=
15
1+5
=
6
=
6
=
6
-
-
12
21
12
12
21
+
=
78
7+8
=
15
1+5
6
=
6
-
5
L
U
L
L
U
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
3
3
3
3
+
=
15
1+5
=
6
=
6
=
6
-
-
12
21
12
12
21
+
=
78
7+8
=
15
1+5
6
=
6
-
5
L
U
L
L
U
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
12
21
12
12
21
+
=
78
7+8
=
15
1+5
6
=
6
-
-
3
3
3
3
3
+
=
15
1+5
=
6
=
6
=
6
-
5
L
U
L
L
U
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
--
-
-
--
-
-
1
ONE
1
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
--
-
-
--
-
-
2
TWO
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
3
3
3
3
-
-
3
occurs
x
5
=
15
1+5
6
4
-
-
--
-
-
--
-
-
4
FOUR
4
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
--
-
-
--
-
-
5
FIVE
5
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
--
-
-
--
-
-
6
SIX
6
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
--
-
-
--
-
-
7
SEVEN
7
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
--
-
-
--
-
-
8
EIGHT
8
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
--
-
-
--
-
-
9
NINE
9
-
-
-
-
-
42
5
L
U
L
L
U
-
-
3
-
-
5
-
15
-
6
4+2
-
3
3
3
3
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+5
-
-
6
5
L
U
L
L
U
-
-
3
-
-
5
-
6
-
6
-
-
3
3
3
3
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
5
L
U
L
L
U
-
-
3
-
-
5
-
6
-
6

 

 

5
L
U
L
L
U
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
3
3
3
3
+
=
15
1+5
=
6
=
6
=
6
-
12
21
12
12
21
+
=
78
7+8
=
15
1+5
6
=
6
5
L
U
L
L
U
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
3
3
3
3
+
=
15
1+5
=
6
=
6
=
6
-
12
21
12
12
21
+
=
78
7+8
=
15
1+5
6
=
6
5
L
U
L
L
U
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
12
21
12
12
21
+
=
78
7+8
=
15
1+5
6
=
6
-
3
3
3
3
3
+
=
15
1+5
=
6
=
6
=
6
5
L
U
L
L
U
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
3
3
3
3
-
-
3
occurs
x
5
=
15
1+5
6
5
L
U
L
L
U
-
-
3
-
-
5
-
15
-
6
-
3
3
3
3
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+5
-
-
5
L
U
L
L
U
-
-
3
-
-
5
-
6
-
6
-
3
3
3
3
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
L
U
L
L
U
-
-
3
-
-
5
-
6
-
6

 

ENUMA ELISH - Babylonian Creation Myth - The continued story www.stenudd.com/myth/enumaelish/enumaelish-


The word used for man is lullu, meaning a first, primitive man. The same word is used about the savage Enkidu in the Gilgamesh epic. Since Qingu is found ...

 

-
-
-
-
-
LULLU
-
-
-
L
3
L
-
1
L
12
3
3
U
3
U
-
1
U
21
3
3
L
3
L
-
1
L
12
3
3
L
3
L
-
1
L
12
3
3
U
3
U
-
1
U
21
3
3
-
15
-
-
6
LULLU
78
15
15
-
1+5
-
-
-
-
7+8
1+5
1+5
-
6
-
-
6
LULLU
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+5
-
-
-
6
-
-
6
LULLU
6
6
6

 

 

B
=
2
-
-
BABYLONIA
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
B+A
3
3
3
-
-
-
-
2
B+Y
27
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
-
-
4
O+N+I+A
39
21
3
B
=
2
Q
9
BABYLONIA
81
36
18
-
-
-
-
-
-
8+1
2+3
1+8
B
=
2
Q
9
BABYLONIA
9
9
9

 

 

Tho' much is taken, much abides; and though
We are not now that strength which in old days
Moved earth and heaven; that which we are, we are;
One equal temper of heroic hearts,
Made weak by time and fate, but strong in will
To strive, to seek, to find, and not to yield.

Ulysses

www.victorianweb.org/authors/tennyson/ulyssestext.html

Jan 25, 2006 – Alfred Lord Tennyson. [Victorian Web ... That hoard, and sleep, and feed, and know not me. I cannot ... To strive, to seek, to find, and not to yield.

 

 

Apuleius - Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Apuleius‎

Apuleius was a Latin prose writer. He was Numidian Berber, from Madaurus (now M'Daourouch, Algeria). He studied Platonist philosophy in Athens; travelled to ...

Apuleius (/ˌæpjʉˈliːəs/; sometimes called Lucius Apuleius; c. 125 – c. 180 C.E.) was a Latin prose writer. He was Numidian Berber,[1] from Madaurus (now M'Daourouch, Algeria). He studied Platonist philosophy in Athens; travelled to Italy, Asia Minor and Egypt; and was an initiate in several cults or mysteries. The most famous incident in his life was when he was accused of using magic to gain the attentions (and fortune) of a wealthy widow. He declaimed and then distributed a witty tour de force in his own defense before the proconsul and a court of magistrates convened in Sabratha, near Tripoli. This is known as the Apologia.

His most famous work is his bawdy picaresque novel, the Metamorphoses, otherwise known as The Golden Ass. It is the only Latin novel that has survived in its entirety. It relates the ludicrous adventures of one Lucius, who experiments with magic and is accidentally turned into a donkey.

 

THE GOLDEN ASS 129 - 48 - 12 - 3

 

 

T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
G
=
7
-
6
GOLDEN
57
30
3
A
=
1
-
3
ASS
39
21
3
-
-
10
-
12
First Total
129
66
12
-
-
1+0
-
1+2
Add to Reduce
1+2+9
6+6
1+2
-
-
1
-
3
Second Total
12
12
3
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+2
1+2
-
-
-
1
-
3
Essence of Number
3
3
3

 

 

THE GOLDEN ASS 129 - 48 - 12 - 3

LUCIUS

APULEIUS

THE GOLDEN ASS 129 - 48 - 12 - 3

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
LUCIUS
-
-
-
L
=
3
-
1
L
12
3
3
U
=
3
-
1
U
21
3
3
C
=
3
-
1
C
3
3
3
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
U
=
3
-
1
U
21
3
3
S
=
1
-
1
S
19
10
1
-
-
22
-
6
LUCIUS
85
22
22
-
-
-
-
-
APULEIUS
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
P
=
7
-
1
P
16
7
7
U
=
3
-
1
U
21
3
3
L
=
3
-
1
L
12
3
3
E
=
5
-
1
E
5
5
5
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
U
=
3
-
1
U
21
12
3
S
=
1
-
1
S
19
10
1
-
-
32
-
8
APULEIUS
104
32
32
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
54
-
14
First Total
189
54
54
-
-
5+4
-
1+4
Add to Reduce
1+8+9
5+4
5+4
-
-
9
-
5
Second Total
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+8
-
-
-
-
9
-
5
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

-
LUCIUS APULEIUS
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
3
1
U
21
3
3
-
-
3
1
C
3
3
3
-
-
3
1
I
9
9
9
-
9
-
1
U
21
3
3
-
-
3
3
A+S+S
39
21
3
-
-
3
2
P+E
21
12
3
-
-
3
1
U
21
3
3
-
-
3
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
3
1
I
9
9
9
-
9
-
1
U
21
12
3
-
-
3
14
LUCIUS APULEIUS
189
54
54
-
18
27
1+4
-
1+8+9
5+4
5+4
-
1+8
2+7
5
LUCIUS APULEIUS
18
9
9
-
9
9
-
-
1+8
-
-
-
-
-
5
LUCIUS APULEIUS
9
9
9
-
9
9

 

 

-
LUCIUS APULEIUS
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
3
1
U
21
3
3
-
-
3
1
C
3
3
3
-
-
3
2
I+U
30
12
3
-
-
3
1
U
21
3
3
-
-
3
3
A+S+S
39
21
3
-
-
3
2
P+E
21
12
3
-
-
3
1
U
21
3
3
-
-
3
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
3
2
I+U
30
12
3
-
-
3
14
LUCIUS APULEIUS
189
54
54
-
18
27
1+4
-
1+8+9
5+4
5+4
-
1+8
2+7
5
LUCIUS APULEIUS
18
9
9
-
9
9
-
-
1+8
-
-
-
-
-
5
LUCIUS APULEIUS
9
9
9
-
9
9

 

 

-
LUCIUS
-
-
-
1
L
12
3
3
1
U
21
3
3
1
C
3
3
3
1
U
21
3
3
2
I+S
28
10
1
6
LUCIUS
85
22
13
-
APULEIUS
-
-
-
2
A+S
20
2
2
3
P+E+I
30
21
3
1
U
21
3
3
1
L
12
3
3
1
U
21
12
3
8
APULEIUS
104
41
14
-
-
-
-
-
14
First Total
189
54
54
1+4
Add to Reduce
1+8+9
5+4
5+4
5
Second Total
18
9
9
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+8
-
-
5
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

L
=
3
-
6
LUCIUS
85
22
4
A
=
1
-
8
APULEIUS
104
32
5
-
-
4
-
14
First Total
189
54
9
-
-
-
-
1+4
Add to Reduce
1+8+9
5+4
-
-
-
4
-
5
Second Total
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+8
-
-
-
-
4
-
5
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

-
14
L
U
C
I
U
S
-
A
P
U
L
E
I
U
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
1
+
=
20
2+0
=
2
=
2
=
2
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
19
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
19
+
=
56
5+6
=
11
1+1
2
=
2
-
14
L
U
C
I
U
S
-
A
P
U
L
E
I
U
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
3
3
-
3
-
-
1
7
3
3
5
-
3
-
+
=
34
3+4
=
7
=
7
=
7
-
-
12
21
3
-
21
-
-
1
16
21
12
5
-
21
-
+
=
133
1+3+3
=
7
=
7
=
7
-
14
L
U
C
I
U
S
-
A
P
U
L
E
I
U
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
12
21
3
9
21
19
-
1
16
21
12
5
9
21
19
+
=
189
1+8+9
=
18
1+8
9
=
9
-
-
3
3
3
9
3
1
-
1
7
3
3
5
9
3
1
+
=
54
5+4
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
14
L
U
C
I
U
S
-
A
P
U
L
E
I
U
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
1
occurs
x
3
=
3
=
3
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
TWO
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
3
3
-
3
-
-
-
-
3
3
-
-
3
-
-
-
3
occurs
x
7
=
21
2+1
3
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
FOUR
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
occurs
x
1
=
5
=
5
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
SIX
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
occurs
x
1
=
7
=
7
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
EIGHT
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
2
=
18
1+8
9
20
14
L
U
C
I
U
S
-
A
P
U
L
E
I
U
S
-
-
23
-
-
14
-
54
-
27
2+0
1+4
3
3
3
-
3
-
-
-
-
3
3
-
-
3
-
-
-
2+3
-
-
1+4
-
5+4
-
2+7
2
5
L
U
C
I
U
S
-
A
P
U
L
E
I
U
S
-
-
5
-
-
5
-
9
-
9
-
-
3
3
3
9
3
1
-
1
7
3
3
5
9
3
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
5
L
U
C
I
U
S
-
A
P
U
L
E
I
U
S
-
-
5
-
-
5
-
9
-
9

 

 

14
L
U
C
I
U
S
-
A
P
U
L
E
I
U
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
1
+
=
20
2+0
=
2
=
2
=
2
-
-
-
-
9
-
19
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
19
+
=
56
5+6
=
11
1+1
2
=
2
14
L
U
C
I
U
S
-
A
P
U
L
E
I
U
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
3
3
-
3
-
-
1
7
3
3
5
-
3
-
+
=
34
3+4
=
7
=
7
=
7
-
12
21
3
-
21
-
-
1
16
21
12
5
-
21
-
+
=
133
1+3+3
=
7
=
7
=
7
14
L
U
C
I
U
S
-
A
P
U
L
E
I
U
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
12
21
3
9
21
19
-
1
16
21
12
5
9
21
19
+
=
189
1+8+9
=
18
1+8
9
=
9
-
3
3
3
9
3
1
-
1
7
3
3
5
9
3
1
+
=
54
5+4
=
9
=
9
=
9
14
L
U
C
I
U
S
-
A
P
U
L
E
I
U
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
1
occurs
x
3
=
3
=
3
-
3
3
3
-
3
-
-
-
-
3
3
-
-
3
-
-
-
3
occurs
x
7
=
21
2+1
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
occurs
x
1
=
5
=
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
occurs
x
1
=
7
=
7
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
2
=
18
1+8
9
14
L
U
C
I
U
S
-
A
P
U
L
E
I
U
S
-
-
23
-
-
14
-
54
-
27
1+4
3
3
3
-
3
-
-
-
-
3
3
-
-
3
-
-
-
2+3
-
-
1+4
-
5+4
-
2+7
5
L
U
C
I
U
S
-
A
P
U
L
E
I
U
S
-
-
5
-
-
5
-
9
-
9
-
3
3
3
9
3
1
-
1
7
3
3
5
9
3
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
L
U
C
I
U
S
-
A
P
U
L
E
I
U
S
-
-
5
-
-
5
-
9
-
9

 

 

14
L
U
C
I
U
S
A
P
U
L
E
I
U
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
1
+
=
20
2+0
=
2
=
2
=
2
-
-
-
-
9
-
19
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
19
+
=
56
5+6
=
11
1+1
2
=
2
14
L
U
C
I
U
S
A
P
U
L
E
I
U
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
3
3
-
3
-
1
7
3
3
5
-
3
-
+
=
34
3+4
=
7
=
7
=
7
-
12
21
3
-
21
-
1
16
21
12
5
-
21
-
+
=
133
1+3+3
=
7
=
7
=
7
14
L
U
C
I
U
S
A
P
U
L
E
I
U
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
12
21
3
9
21
19
1
16
21
12
5
9
21
19
+
=
189
1+8+9
=
18
1+8
9
=
9
-
3
3
3
9
3
1
1
7
3
3
5
9
3
1
+
=
54
5+4
=
9
=
9
=
9
14
L
U
C
I
U
S
A
P
U
L
E
I
U
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
1
occurs
x
3
=
3
=
3
-
3
3
3
-
3
-
-
-
3
3
-
-
3
-
-
-
3
occurs
x
7
=
21
2+1
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
occurs
x
1
=
5
=
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
occurs
x
1
=
7
=
7
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
2
=
18
1+8
9
14
L
U
C
I
U
S
A
P
U
L
E
I
U
S
-
-
23
-
-
14
-
54
-
27
1+4
3
3
3
-
3
-
-
-
3
3
-
-
3
-
-
-
2+3
-
-
1+4
-
5+4
-
2+7
5
L
U
C
I
U
S
A
P
U
L
E
I
U
S
-
-
5
-
-
5
-
9
-
9
-
3
3
3
9
3
1
1
7
3
3
5
9
3
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
L
U
C
I
U
S
A
P
U
L
E
I
U
S
-
-
5
-
-
5
-
9
-
9

 

 

Arthur C. Clarke

www.mprinstitute.org/vaclav/Clarke.htm‎

Other cultures, forced by their surroundings to be aware of Time, have become obsessed by it..." (Arthur C. Clarke: ... (Arthur C. Clarke: All the Time in the World,

I can never look now at the Milky Way without wondering from which of those banked clouds of stars the emissaries are coming. If you will pardon so commonplace a simile, we have set off the fire alarm and have nothing to do but to wait.
I do not think we will have to wait for long "The Sentinel" (1948), originally titled "Sentinel of Eternity" this is the short story which later provided the fundamental ideas for 2001: A Space Odyssey (1968) written by Clarke and Stanley Kubrick

 

 

14
METEMPSYCHOSIS
-
-
-
-
M+E
18
9
9
-
T
20
2
2
-
E+M
18
9
9
-
P+S+Y+C
63
27
9
-
H+O+S
42
24
6
-
I
9
9
9
-
S
19
10
1
14
METEMPSYCHOSIS
189
90
45
1+4
-
1+8+9
9+0
4+5
-
-
18
9
9
-
-
1+8
-
-
5
METEMPSYCHOSIS
9
9
9

 

 

14
METEMPSYCHOSIS
-
-
-
-
M+E+T+E+M+P
72
27
9
-
S+Y+C+H+O+S
89
44
8
-
I
9
9
9
-
S
19
10
1
1+4
METEMPSYCHOSIS
189
90
27
-
-
1+8+9
9+0
2+7
-
-
18
9
9
-
-
1+8
-
-
5
METEMPSYCHOSIS
9
9
9

 

 

-
METEMPSYCHOSIS
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
9
9
9
-
M+E
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
METEMPSYCHOSIS
-
-
-
-
M+E
18
9
9
-
T+E+M
38
11
2
-
P+S+Y+C+H+O+S+I+S
133
70
7
14
METEMPSYCHOSIS
189
90
18
1+4
-
1+8+9
9+0
1+8
-
-
18
9
9
-
-
1+8
-
-
5
METEMPSYCHOSIS
9
9
9

 

 

-
14
M
E
T
E
M
P
S
Y
C
H
O
S
I
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
26
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
8
6
1
9
1
+
=
26
2+6
=
8
=
8
=
8
89
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
19
-
-
8
15
19
9
19
+
=
89
8+9
=
17
1+7
8
=
8
-
14
M
E
T
E
M
P
S
Y
C
H
O
S
I
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
37
-
4
5
2
5
4
7
-
7
3
-
-
-
-
-
+
=
37
3+7
=
10
1+0
1
=
1
100
-
13
5
20
5
13
16
-
25
3
-
-
-
-
-
+
=
100
1+0+0
=
1
-
1
=
1
-
14
M
E
T
E
M
P
S
Y
C
H
O
S
I
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
189
-
13
5
20
5
13
16
19
25
3
8
15
19
9
19
+
=
189
1+8+9
=
18
1+8
9
=
9
63
-
4
5
2
5
4
7
1
7
3
8
6
1
9
1
+
=
63
6+3
=
9
-
9
=
9
-
14
M
E
T
E
M
P
S
Y
C
H
O
S
I
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
1
-
1
-
-
1
occurs
x
3
=
3
=
3
2
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
occurs
x
1
=
2
=
2
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
occurs
x
1
=
3
=
3
4
-
4
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
occurs
x
2
=
8
=
8
5
-
-
5
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
occurs
x
2
=
10
=
1
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
6
occurs
x
1
=
6
=
6
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
occurs
x
2
=
14
1+4
5
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
occurs
x
1
=
8
=
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
1
=
9
=
9
45
14
M
E
T
E
M
P
S
Y
C
H
O
S
I
S
-
-
45
-
-
14
-
63
-
45
4+5
1+4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
4+5
-
-
1+4
-
6+3
-
4+5
9
5
M
E
T
E
M
P
S
Y
C
H
O
S
I
S
-
-
9
-
-
5
-
9
-
9
-
-
4
5
2
5
4
7
1
7
3
8
6
1
9
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
5
M
E
T
E
M
P
S
Y
C
H
O
S
I
S
-
-
9
-
-
5
-
9
-
9

 

 

13
METAMORPHOSIS
-
-
-
-
M+E
18
9
9
-
T+A
21
3
3
-
M+O
28
10
1
-
R
18
9
9
-
P+H+O+S
58
22
4
-
I
9
9
9
-
S
19
1
1
13
METAMORPHOSIS
171
63
45
1+3
-
1+7+1
6+3
4+5
4
-METAMORPHOSIS
9
9
9

 

 

-
13
M
E
T
A
M
O
R
P
H
O
S
I
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-`
6
-
-
8
6
1
9
1
+
=
31
3+1
=
4
=
4
=
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
15
-
-
8
15
19
9
19
+
=
85
8+5
=
13
1+3
4
=
4
-
13
M
E
T
A
M
O
R
P
H
O
S
I
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
5
2
1
4
-
9
7
-
-
-
-
-
+
=
32
3+2
=
5
=
5
=
5
-
-
13
5
20
1
13
-
18
16
-
-
-
-
-
+
=
86
8+6
=
14
1+4
5
=
5
-
13
M
E
T
A
M
O
R
P
H
O
S
I
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
13
5
20
1
13
15
18
16
8
15
19
9
19
+
=
171
1+7+1
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
-
4
5
2
1
4
6
9
7
8
6
1
9
1
+
=
63
6+3
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
13
M
E
T
A
M
O
R
P
H
O
S
I
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
1
-
-
1
occurs
x
3
=
3
=
3
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
occurs
x
1
=
2
=
2
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
THREE
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
occurs
x
2
=
8
=
8
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
occurs
x
1
=
5
=
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
6
occurs
x
2
=
12
1+2
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
occurs
x
1
=
7
=
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
occurs
x
1
=
8
=
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
2
=
18
1+8
9
3
13
M
E
T
A
M
O
R
P
H
O
S
I
S
-
-
42
-
-
13
-
63
-
45
-
1+3
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
4+2
-
-
1+3
-
6+3
-
4+5
3
4
M
E
T
A
M
O
R
P
H
O
S
I
S
-
-
6
-
-
4
-
9
-
9
-
-
4
5
2
1
4
6
9
7
8
6
1
9
1
-
-
--
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
3
4
M
E
T
A
M
O
R
P
H
O
S
I
S
-
-
6
-
-
4
-
9
-
9

 

 

13
M
E
T
A
M
O
R
P
H
O
S
I
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-`
6
-
-
8
6
1
9
1
+
=
31
3+1
=
4
=
4
=
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
15
-
-
8
15
19
9
19
+
=
85
8+5
=
13
1+3
4
=
4
13
M
E
T
A
M
O
R
P
H
O
S
I
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
5
2
1
4
-
9
7
-
-
-
-
-
+
=
32
3+2
=
5
=
5
=
5
-
13
5
20
1
13
-
18
16
-
-
-
-
-
+
=
86
8+6
=
14
1+4
5
=
5
13
M
E
T
A
M
O
R
P
H
O
S
I
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
13
5
20
1
13
15
18
16
8
15
19
9
19
+
=
171
1+7+1
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
4
5
2
1
4
6
9
7
8
6
1
9
1
+
=
63
6+3
=
9
=
9
=
9
13
M
E
T
A
M
O
R
P
H
O
S
I
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
1
-
-
1
occurs
x
3
=
3
=
3
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
occurs
x
1
=
2
=
2
-
4
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
occurs
x
2
=
8
=
8
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
occurs
x
1
=
5
=
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
6
occurs
x
2
=
12
1+2
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
occurs
x
1
=
7
=
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
occurs
x
1
=
8
=
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
2
=
18
1+8
9
13
M
E
T
A
M
O
R
P
H
O
S
I
S
-
-
42
-
-
13
-
63
-
45
1+3
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
4+2
-
-
1+3
-
6+3
-
4+5
4
M
E
T
A
M
O
R
P
H
O
S
I
S
-
-
6
-
-
4
-
9
-
9
-
4
5
2
1
4
6
9
7
8
6
1
9
1
-
-
--
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
4
M
E
T
A
M
O
R
P
H
O
S
I
S
-
-
6
-
-
4
-
9
-
9

 

 

13
METAMORPHOSES
-
-
-
-
M+E
18
9
9
-
T+A
21
3
3
-
M+O
28
10
1
-
R
18
9
9
-
P+H+O+S+E
63
27
9
-
S
19
1
1
13
METAMORPHOSES
167
59
32
1+3
-
1+6+7
5+9
3+2
-
-
14
14
5
-
-
1+4
1+4
-
4
METAMORPHOSES
5
5
5

 

 

-
13
M
E
T
A
M
O
R
P
H
O
S
E
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-`
6
-
-
8
6
1
-
1
+
=
22
2+2
=
4
=
4
=
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
15
-
-
8
15
19
-
19
+
=
76
7+6
=
13
1+3
4
=
4
-
13
M
E
T
A
M
O
R
P
H
O
S
E
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
5
2
1
4
-
9
7
-
-
-
5
-
+
=
37
3+7
=
10
1+0
1
=
1
-
-
13
5
20
1
13
-
18
16
-
-
-
5
-
+
=
91
9+1
=
10
1+0
1
=
1
-
13
M
E
T
A
M
O
R
P
H
O
S
E
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
13
5
20
1
13
15
18
16
8
15
19
5
19
+
=
167
1+6+7
=
14
1+4
5
=
5
-
-
4
5
2
1
4
6
9
7
8
6
1
5
1
+
=
59
5+9
=
14
1+4
5
=
5
-
13
M
E
T
A
M
O
R
P
H
O
S
E
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
1
-
-
1
occurs
x
3
=
3
=
3
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
occurs
x
1
=
2
=
2
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
THREE
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
occurs
x
2
=
8
=
8
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
5
occurs
x
2
=
10
1+0
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
6
occurs
x
2
=
12
1+2
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
occurs
x
1
=
7
=
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
occurs
x
1
=
8
=
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
1
=
9
=
9
3
13
M
E
T
A
M
O
R
P
H
O
S
E
S
-
-
42
-
-
13
-
59
-
41
-
1+3
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4+2
-
-
1+3
-
5+9
-
4+1
3
4
M
E
T
A
M
O
R
P
H
O
S
E
S
-
-
6
-
-
4
-
14
-
5
-
-
4
5
2
1
4
6
9
7
8
6
1
5
1
-
-
--
-
-
--
-
1+4
-
-
3
4
M
E
T
A
M
O
R
P
H
O
S
E
S
-
-
6
-
-
4
-
5
-
5

 

 

-
METAPHOR
-
-
-
1
M+E
18
9
9
4
T+A+P+H
45
18
9
1
O
15
6
6
1
R
18
9
9
8
METAPHOR
96
42
33
-
-
9+6
4+2
3+3
8
METAPHOR
15
6
6
-
-
1+5
-
-
8
METAPHOR
6
6
6

 

 

-
8
M
E
T
A
P
H
O
R
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
6
-
+
=
14
1+4
=
5
=
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
15
-
+
=
23
2+3
=
5
=
5
-
8
M
E
T
A
P
H
O
R
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
5
2
1
7
-
-
9
+
=
28
2+8
=
10
=
1
-
-
13
5
20
1
16
-
-
18
+
=
73
7+3
=
10
=
1
-
8
M
E
T
A
P
H
O
R
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
13
5
20
1
16
8
15
18
+
=
96
9+6
=
15
1+5
6
-
-
4
5
2
1
7
8
6
9
+
=
42
4+2
=
6
=
6
-
8
M
E
T
A
P
H
O
R
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
occurs
x
1
=
1
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
occurs
x
1
=
2
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
THREE
3
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
occurs
x
1
=
4
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
occurs
x
1
=
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
6
occurs
x
1
=
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
7
occurs
x
1
=
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
8
occurs
x
1
=
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
9
occurs
x
1
=
9
3
8
M
E
T
A
P
H
O
R
-
-
42
-
-
8
-
42
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
4+2
-
-
--
-
4+2
3
8
M
E
T
A
P
H
O
R
-
-
6
-
-
8
-
6
-
-
4
5
2
1
7
8
6
9
-
-
--
-
-
--
-
-
3
8
M
E
T
A
P
H
O
R
-
-
6
-
-
8
-
6

 

 

8
M
E
T
A
P
H
O
R
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
6
-
+
=
14
1+4
=
5
=
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
15
-
+
=
23
2+3
=
5
=
5
8
M
E
T
A
P
H
O
R
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
5
2
1
7
-
-
9
+
=
28
2+8
=
10
=
1
-
13
5
20
1
16
-
-
18
+
=
73
7+3
=
10
=
1
8
M
E
T
A
P
H
O
R
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
13
5
20
1
16
8
15
18
+
=
96
9+6
=
15
1+5
6
-
4
5
2
1
7
8
6
9
+
=
42
4+2
=
6
=
6
8
M
E
T
A
P
H
O
R
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
occurs
x
1
=
1
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
occurs
x
1
=
2
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
occurs
x
1
=
4
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
occurs
x
1
=
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
6
occurs
x
1
=
6
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
7
occurs
x
1
=
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
8
occurs
x
1
=
8
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
9
occurs
x
1
=
9
8
M
E
T
A
P
H
O
R
-
-
42
-
-
8
-
42
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
4+2
-
-
--
-
4+2
8
M
E
T
A
P
H
O
R
-
-
6
-
-
8
-
6
-
4
5
2
1
7
8
6
9
-
-
--
-
-
--
-
-
8
M
E
T
A
P
H
O
R
-
-
6
-
-
8
-
6

 


Timeline of human prehistory
This timeline of human prehistory comprises the time from the first appearance of Homo sapiens in Africa 300,000 years ago to the invention of writing and the beginning of history, 5,000 years ago. It thus covers the time from the Middle Paleolithic (Old Stone Age) to the very beginnings of world history.
All dates are approximate subject to revision based on new discoveries or analyses

Millennia: 4th millennium BC - 3rd millennium BC - 2nd millennium BC - 1st millennium BC - 1st millennium
Centuries: 34th BC - 33rd BC - 32nd BC - 31st BC - 30th BC - 29th BC - 28th BC - 27th BC - 26th BC - 25th BC - 24th BC - 23rd BC - 22nd BC - 21st BC - 20th BC - 19th BC - 18th BC - 17th BC - 16th BC - 15th BC - 14th BC - 13th BC - 12th BC - 11th BC - 10th BC - 9th BC - 8th BC - 7th BC - 6th BC - 5th BC - 4th BC - 3rd BC - 2nd BC - 1st BC - 1st AD - 2nd AD - 3rd AD - 4th AD

Post-historical prehistories?[edit]

For the prehistoric period in Sub-Saharan Africa and in the New World, see Sub-Saharan_Africa § Prehistory, pre-Columbian Americas, and prehistoric Australia.
3,800 years ago (1800 BC): Currently undeciphered Minoan script (Linear A) and Cypro-Minoan script developed on Crete and Cyprus.
3,600 years ago (1600 BC):
3,450 years ago (1450 BC): Mycenean Greece, first deciphered writing in Europe
3,200 years ago (1200 BC): Oracle bone script, first written records in Old Chinese
3,050–2,800 years ago: Alphabetic writing; the Phoenician alphabet spreads around the Mediterranean
2,300 years ago: Maya writing, the only known full writing system developed in the Americas, emerges.
2,260 years ago (260 BC): Earliest deciphered written records in South Asia (Middle Indo-Aryan)
1800s AD: Undeciphered Rongorongo script on Easter Island may mark the latest independent development of writing.

The Bronze Age was the period in human cultural development when the most advanced metalworking (at least in systematic and widespread use) included techniques for smelting copper and tin from naturally-occurring outcroppings of copper ores, and then combining those ores to cast bronze. These naturally-occurring ores typically included arsenic as a common impurity. Copper/tin ores are rare, as reflected in the fact that there were no tin bronzes in western Asia before 3000 BC. In some parts of the world, a Copper Age follows the Neolithic and precedes the Bronze Age.
The Iron Age was the stage in the development of any people in which tools and weapons whose main ingredient was iron were prominent. The adoption of this material coincided with other changes in some past societies often including differing agricultural practices, religious beliefs and artistic styles, although this was not always the case.

c. 3200 BC: Sumerian cuneiform writing system[1] and Egyptian hieroglyphs
3200 BC: Newgrange built in Ireland
3200 BC: Cycladic culture in Greece
3200 BC: Norte Chico civilization begins in Peru
3200 BC: Rise of Proto-Elamite Civilization in Iran
3150 BC: First Dynasty of Egypt

3100 BC: Skara Brae in Scotland
c. 3000 BC: Egyptian calendar
c. 3000 BC: Stonehenge construction begins. In its first version, it consisted of a circular ditch and bank, with 56 wooden posts.[2]
c. 3000 BC: Cucuteni-Trypillian culture in Romania and Ukraine
3000 BC: Jiroft civilization begins in Iran
3000 BC: First known use of papyrus by Egyptians
2800 BC: Kot Diji phase of the Indus Valley Civilization begins
2800 BC: Longshan culture in China
2700 BC: Minoan Civilization ancient palace city Knossos reach 80,000 inhabitants
2700 BC: Rise of Elam in Iran
2700 BC: The Epic of Gilgamesh becomes the first written story
2700 BC: The Old Kingdom begins in Egypt
2600 BC: Oldest known surviving literature: Sumerian texts from Abu Salabikh, including the Instructions of Shuruppak and the Kesh temple hymn.
2600 BC: Mature Harappan phase of the Indus Valley civilization (in present-day Pakistan and India) begins
2600 BC: Emergence of Maya culture in the Yucatán Peninsula
2560 BC: King Khufu completes the Great Pyramid of Giza. The Land of Punt in the Horn of Africa first appears in Egyptian records around this time.
2500-1500 BC: Kerma culture in Nubia
2500 BC: The mammoth goes extinct.
2334 or 2270 BC: Akkadian Empire is founded, dating depends upon whether the Middle chronology or the Short chronology is used.
2250 BC: Oldest known depiction of the Staff God, the oldest image of a god to be found in the Americas.
2200-2100 BC: 4.2 kiloyear event: a severe aridification phase, likely connected to a Bond event, which was registered throughout most North Africa, Middle East and continental North America. Related droughts very likely caused the collapse of the Old Kingdom in Egypt and of the Akkadian Empire in Mesopotamia.
2200 BC: completion of Stonehenge.
2055 BC: The Middle Kingdom begins in Egypt
2000 BC: Domestication of the horse
1900 BC: Erlitou culture in China
1800 BC: alphabetic writing emerges
1780 BC: Oldest Record of Hammurabi's Code.
1700 BC: Indus Valley Civilization comes to an end but is continued by the Cemetery H culture; The beginning of Poverty Point Civilization in North America
1600 BC: Minoan civilization on Crete is destroyed by the Minoan eruption of Santorini island.
1600 BC: Mycenaean Greece
1600 BC: The beginning of Shang Dynasty in China, evidence of a fully developed Chinese writing system
1600 BC: Beginning of Hittite dominance of the Eastern Mediterranean region
c.1550 BC: The New Kingdom begins in Egypt
1500 BC: Composition of the Rigveda is completed
c.1400 BC: Oldest known song with notation
1400-400 BC: Olmec civilization flourishes in Pre-Columbian Mexico, during Mesoamerica's Formative period
1200 BC: The Hallstatt culture
1200-1150 BC: Bronze Age collapse in Southwestern Asia and in the Eastern Mediterranean region. This period is also the setting of the Iliad and the Odyssey epic poems (which were composed about four centuries later).
c. 1180 BC: Disintegration of Hittite Empire
1100 BC: Use of Iron spreads.
1046 BC: The Zhou force (led by King Wu of Zhou) overthrow the last king of Shang Dynasty; Zhou Dynasty established in China
1000 BC: Nok culture in West Africa
c.1000 BC: King David begins his reign as the second King of Israel, after Saul
970 BC: King Solomon begins his reign as third King of Israel, after David
890 BC: Approximate date for the composition of the Iliad and the Odyssey
814 BC: Foundation of Carthage by the Phoenicians in today known Tunisia
800 BC: Rise of Greek city-states
788 BC: Iron Ancient in Sungai Batu (Old Kedah)
c.785 BC: Rise of the Kingdom of Kush

 

Writing Timeline - Ancient History Encyclopedia

www.ancient.eu › timeline › writing

First instance of written language in Sumerian. Hieroglyphic writing develops in Egypt. Hieratic script develops following hieroglyphic script in Egypt. Seshat first mentioned as goddess of writing and measurement in the 2nd Dynasty of the Early Dynastic Period of Egypt.

c. 3600 BCE

Invention of writing in Sumer at Uruk.

 

c. 3500 BCE

Utu the Moon God first mentioned in Sumerian writing.

 

c. 3500 BCE - c. 3100 BCE

Period V - Writing, crafts and pottery produced. Beer and wine brewed.

Writing Timeline

c. 3200 BCE

First instance of written language in Sumerian.

 

c. 3200 BCE

Hieroglyphic writing develops in Egypt.

 

c. 3150 BCE

Hieratic script develops following hieroglyphic script in Egypt.

 

c. 2890 BCE - c. 2670 BCE

Seshat first mentioned as goddess of writing and measurement in the 2nd Dynasty of the Early Dynastic Period of Egypt.

 

c. 2500 BCE

Beginning of literature in Sumerian.

 

2285 BCE - 2250 BCE

Life of Enheduanna, daughter of Sargon of Akkad, and world's first author known by name.

 

c. 2150 BCE - c. 1400 BCE

The Sumerian Epic of Gilgamesh written on clay tablets.

 

2000 BCE

Minoan hieroglyphic script is invented.

 

c. 1900 BCE - c. 1600 BCE

Composition of The Descent of Inanna.

 

1792 BCE - 1750 BCE

Nisaba's worship declines during reign of Hammurabi as Nabu becomes the god of writing.

 

1700 BCE

Minoan Linear A script.

 

c. 1640 BCE - c. 1700 BCE

Written form of the Atrahasis Myth of the Great Flood.

 

1600 BCE - 1046 BCE

Writing develops in China during the Shang Dynasty.

 

c. 1600 BCE - 1000 BCE

Jiaguwen Script develops in China.

 

c. 1600 BCE

Canaanite alphabet.

 

c. 1500 BCE - 1100 BCE

The Rig Veda written, mentioning the god Rudra (Shiva) for the first time.

 

c. 1500 BCE - c. 500 BCE

The Vedic Period in India.

 

c. 1450 BCE

Development of the Linear B script.

 

c. 1400 BCE

Ugaritic alphabet of 30 letters is invented.

 

1100 BCE

Phoenician alphabet.

 

c. 1000 BCE

Death of Ahiram (or Ahirom) of Byblos, whose sarcophagus bears the oldest inscription of the Phoenician alphabet.

 

c. 1000 BCE - 700 BCE

Dazhuan Script develops in China.

 

800 BCE

Earliest examples of Greek alphabetic script.

 

c. 700 BCE

Demotic script replaces Hieratic script in Egypt, though Hieroglyphics still in use.

 

c. 700 BCE

Xiaozhuan Script develops in China.

 

c. 647 BCE - c. 629 BCE

Extensive collection of clay tablets acquired known as Ashurbanipal's Library at Nineveh.

 

600 BCE - 800 CE

The Zapotec Period in which writing, mathematics, and astronomy were disseminated. Calendar developed.

 

c. 500 BCE

Lishu "Clerky Script" develops in China.

 

196 BCE

The Rosetta Stone was made, a stela carrying a priestly decree from the reign of Ptolemy V in three languages: Egyptian hieroglyphs, demotic and Greek script.

 

c. 100 BCE

Utu/Shamash mentioned less frequently as cuneiform writing is replaced by the alphabet.

 

23 CE - Aug 79 CE

Life of Pliny the Elder.

 

c. 125 CE - c. 180 CE

Life of the Rhetorician and Satirist Lucian of Samosata, an Hellenized Syrian writing in Attic Greek during the Second Sophistic.

 

c. 155 CE

Pausanias begins writing his Description of Greece around this time.

 

224 CE - 651 CE

Avesta is committed to writing under the Sassanian Empire who make Zoroastrianism the state religion.

 

309 CE - 379 CE

Zoroastrian religious literature committed to writing under the reign of Shapur II of the Sassanian Empire.

 

c. 350 CE - c. 950 CE

Estimated use of the Ogham in Ireland and southwestern England.

 

c. 350 CE

Coptic script developed with the rise of Christianity and earlier Egyptian scripts forgotten.

 

626 CE - 649 CE

Woodblock printing process develops under reign of Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty.

 

c. 935 CE - 977 CE

Life of the Persian poet Daqiqi who makes first attempt at writing the Shahnameh, The Persian Book of Kings.

 

c. 1159 CE - c. 1190 CE

Writing career of poet Chretien de Troyes.

 

c. 1160 CE - c. 1215 CE

Writing career of Marie de France.

 

1234 CE

Movable metal type printing is invented in Goryeo, Korea.

 

1389 CE

Christine's husband Etienne dies; Christine turns to writing to support herself and family.

 

1822 CE

Champollion announces decipherment of hieroglyphic writing.

 

 

Language code - Wikipedia
en.wikipedia.org › wiki › Language_code

A language code is a code that assigns letters or numbers as identifiers or classifiers for languages. These codes may be used to organize library collections or ...
?Difficulties of classification · ?Common schemes

Secret Language: Cryptography & Secret Codes | Exploratorium

www.exploratorium.edu › ronh › secret › secret

In more serious uses, codes and ciphers are used by our military and diplomatic ... Here, the algorithm is to offset the alphabet and the key is the number of ...

Letters in a language are pretty unusual because some get used more often than other letters. An easy experiment you can do to test this out is to get everyone in your class to raise their hand if they have the letter 'E' in their name. Then get all those with a 'Z' to raise their hand, then a 'Q', then an 'A'. You will probably find that 'E' and 'A' are more common than 'Z' and 'Q'. The graph below shows the average frequency of letters in English. To compile the information, people looked through thousands and thousands of books, magazines and newspapers, and counted the number of times each letter came up.
In English, E is the most commonly used letter. In any piece of writing, we use E about 13% of the time on average. 'T' is the second most common letter and 'A
' is the third most commonly used letter.

 

Numerology - Wikipedia
en.wikipedia.org › wiki › Numerology

Numerology is any belief in the divine or mystical relationship between a number and one or ... Despite the long history of numerological ideas, the word "numerology" is not recorded in ... The numbers are assigned to letters of the Latin alphabet as follows: ... Chronogram; Numerology; Theomatics · Bible code · Cryptology.
Numerology is any belief in the divine or mystical relationship between a number and one or more coinciding events.[2] It is also the study of the numerical value of the letters in words, names, and ideas. It is often associated with the paranormal, alongside astrology and similar divinatory arts.[3]

Despite the long history of numerological ideas, the word "numerology" is not recorded in English before c. 1907.[4]

The term numerologist can be used for those who place faith in numerical patterns and draw pseudo-scientific inferences from them, even if those people do not practice traditional numerology. For example, in his 1997 book Numerology: Or What Pythagoras Wrought, mathematician Underwood Dudley uses the term to discuss practitioners of the Elliott wave principle of
Pythagoras and other philosophers of the time believed that because mathematical concepts were more "practical" (easier to regulate and classify) than physical ones, they had greater actuality. St. Augustine of Hippo (A.D. 354–430), wrote: "Numbers are the Universal language offered by the deity to humans as confirmation of the truth."[dubious – discuss] Similar to Pythagoras, he too believed that everything had numerical relationships and it was up to the mind to seek and investigate the secrets of these relationships or have them revealed by divine grace. See Numerology and the Church Fathers for early Christian beliefs on the subject.

In 325 AD, following the First Council of Nicaea, departures from the beliefs of the state church were classified as civil violations within the Roman Empire. Numerology had not found favor with the Christian authority of the day and was assigned to the field of unapproved beliefs along with astrology and other forms of divination and "magic".[citation needed] Despite this religious purging, the spiritual significance assigned to the heretofore "sacred" numbers had not disappeared; several numbers, such as the "Jesus number" have been commented and analyzed by Dorotheus of Gaza and numerology still is used at least in conservative Greek Orthodox circles.[5][6] However, despite the church's resistance to numerology, there have been arguments made for the presence of numerology in the Bible and religious architecture. For example, the numbers 3 and 7 hold strong spiritual meaning in the Bible. The most obvious example would be the creation of the world in 7 days. Jesus asked God 3 times if he could avoid crucifixion and was crucified at 3 in the afternoon. 7 is the length of famine and other God-imposed events and is sometimes followed by the number 8 as a symbol of change.[7]

Some alchemical theories were closely related to numerology. For example, Persian-Arab alchemist Jabir ibn Hayyan framed his experiments in an elaborate numerology based on the names of substances in the Arabic language.[8]

Numerology is prominent in Sir Thomas Browne's 1658 literary Discourse The Garden of Cyrus. Throughout its pages, the author attempts to demonstrate that the number five and the related Quincunx pattern can be found throughout the arts, in design, and in nature – particularly botany.

Modern numerology has various antecedents. Ruth A. Drayer's book, Numerology, The Power in Numbers says that around the start of the 20th century Mrs. L. Dow Balliett combined Pythagoras' work with Biblical reference.[9] Balliett's student, Juno Jordan, helped numerology become the system known today as Pythagorean, although Pythagoras himself had nothing to do with the system, by publishing "The Romance in Your Name" in 1965, provided a system for identifying what he called key numerological influences in names and birth dates that remains used today. Other 'numerologists' including Florence Campbell (1931),[10] Lynn Buess (1978), Mark Gruner (1979), Faith Javane and Dusty Bunker (1979), Kathleen Roquemore (1985) expanded on the use of numerology for assessing personality or events. These different schools of numerology give various methods for using numerology.

Lack of evidence?[edit]

Skeptics argue that numbers have no occult significance and cannot by themselves influence a person's life. Skeptics therefore regard numerology as a superstition and a pseudoscience that uses numbers to give the subject a veneer of scientific authority.[2]

At least two studies have investigated numerological claims, both producing negative results: one in the UK in 1993,[11] and one in 2012 in Israel.[12] The UK experiment involved 96 people and found no correlation between the number seven and a self-reported psychic ability. The experiment in Israel involved a professional numerologist and 200 participants, and was designed to examine the validity of a numerological diagnosis of learning disabilities, like dyslexia and ADHD, and autism. The experiment was repeated twice and still produced negative results.

Methods?[edit]

Alphabetic systems?[edit]

There are various numerology systems which assign numerical value to the letters of an alphabet. Examples include the Abjad numerals in Arabic, the Hebrew numerals, Armenian numerals, and Greek numerals. The practice within Jewish tradition of assigning mystical meaning to words based on their numerical values, and on connections between words of equal value, is known as gematria.

Latin alphabet systems?[edit]

There are various systems of numerology that use the Latin alphabet. Different methods of interpretation exist, including Chaldean, Pythagorean, Hebraic, Helyn Hitchcock's method, Phonetic, Japanese, Arabic and Indian.

Pythagorean system?[edit]

This method can be referred to as either Western Numerology or Pythagorean Numerology. Pythagoras, the Greek mathematician and philosopher who lived from 569-470 B.C., is known as the father of Western Numerology[citation needed]. Pythagoras began his theory of numbers by discovering the numerical relationship between numbers and musical notes. He found that the vibrations in stringed instruments could be mathematically explained.[13][14] The Pythagorean method uses an individual's name and date of birth. The name number reveals the individual's outer nature. This is the personality that they present to the outside world. To start, you need to use the individual's full name as written on their birth certificate. Then, each letter is assigned to a number one to nine, based on the ancient Pythagorean system. The numbers are assigned to letters of the Latin alphabet as follows:
1 = a, j, s,
2 = b, k, t,
3 = c, l, u,
4 = d, m, v,
5 = e, n, w,
6 = f, o, x,
7 = g, p, y,
8 = h, q, z,
9 = i, r,

Next, add together all of the numbers associated for each letter in your full birth name. Then, the number is reduced until you obtain a single digit.

Example: James Duncan Helpert
James 1+1+4+5+1
= 12

Duncan 4+3+5+3+1+5
= 21

Helpert 8+5+3+7+5+9+2
= 39

James Duncan Helpert 12+21+39
= 72
7+2
= 9

Then, Jim Duncan Helpert's name number is 9.

A quicker way to arrive at a single-digit summation (the digital root) is simply to take the value modulo 9, substituting a 0 result with 9 itself. As mentioned before, the single digit then arrived at is assigned a particular significance according to the method used.

When someone changes their name they will get a new name number. This is believed to change certain parts of the individual's personality and destiny. Next, the birth number is viewed as an extension of the name number. This number represents the traits/talents that you desire to have. It is believed that your birth number reveals your inner nature and life purpose. To find your birth number you add together all the numbers in the month, day, and year you were born. Then, you reduce that number to a single digit number.

Example:
James’ birthday is May 5, 1997 5+5+1+9+9+7
= 36
= 3+6
= 9

In the Pythagorean system, there are three master numbers (11, 22, 33) which do not get reduced to a single number. Hence, if your name number or birth number comes out to one of these master numbers, then you do not combine the numbers to form a single digit. Finally, the single digit name number and birth number are assigned a particular meaning and significance based on the Pythagorean system.[15][16]

Chaldean system?[edit]

The Chaldeans were ancient people who ruled Babylonia from 625–539 BC. Therefore, this system is also known as the Babylonian numerology system. Chaldean numerology is used to recognize the energy changes that occur when you or someone else speaks or thinks. The sound of someone speaking comes out in vibrations of different frequencies that affect the speaker and those around them. The Chaldean system uses the numbers 1-8. The number 9 is not used in the system because it is regarded as sacred due to its connection to infinity. The Chaldean system uses this 1-8 number system on the name that the individual is currently using because that is the energy that would currently be projected. Then, each letter is assigned to a number one to eight, based on the Chaldean numerology chart. The numbers are assigned to letters of the Latin alphabet as follows:
1 = a, q, y, i, j
2 = b, r, k
3 = g, c, l, s
4 = d, m, t
5 = e, h, n, x
6 = u, v, w
7 = o, z
8 = f, p

Example: Assume James Duncan Helpert normally goes by Jim.
Jim 1+1+4
= 6

Duncan 4+6+5+3+1+5
= 24
= 2+4
= 6

Helpert 5+5+3+8+5+2+4
= 32
= 3+2
= 5

Then, Jim Duncan Helpert's name numbers are 6, 6, and 5.

The Chaldean system recognizes the same master numbers that were present in the Pythagorean system. These master numbers are 11, 22, and 33. The master numbers do not get reduced to single digits. In the Chaldean system, an individual's first name is their social persona and how they present themselves in public and the energy that comes with that. The first name also indicates the individual's personal interests and habits. The middle name is the soul energy and it reveals the truth about your inner soul and the deepest parts of yourself. The middle name shows the hidden talents, desires, and what your soul is trying to reach for. The last name is related to the domestic influence of the family.[17]

However, according to the advanced Chaldean system, the numbers from 10 and onwards are considered as compound numbers, and none are reduced. Here you look at the entire number. For example, if you analyze the number 23, you call it 23/5 as 2 + 3 = 5, and then you recognize the influence of the single numbers 2, 3 and 5, and so it becomes more complex than it's the case to Pythagorean numerology.

Advanced Chaldean numerology

In advanced Chaldean numerology, you work with an advanced formula called the numeroscope which is divided into the "highest self", the "higher self" and the "human self". The "highest self" is a calculation of the person's full birthdate independent from his/ her name. The "human self" is a formula of the number combinations between the person's birth date and his/ her full legal name. The "higher self" is considered to be the gateway between the will of the soul to the human experience.

In advanced Chaldean numerology, you also work with a formula that is believed to be able to predict the past, the present and the future. This is called year ranks, and these are mathematical formulas that connect the sum number of the year with the individual's birth date, the sum number of his/ her names, and the sum of his/ her age that year. Here it's believed that these numbers can tell what happens or had happened in any given month.

Abjad system?[edit]

The Arabic system of numerology is known as Abjad notation or Abjad numerals. In this system each letter of Arabic alphabet has a numerical value. This system is the foundation of ilm-ul-cipher, the Science of Cipher, and ilm-ul-huroof, the Science of Alphabet:

?=9 ?=8 ?=7 ?=6 ?=5 ?=4 ?=3 ?=2 ?=1

?=90 ?=80 ?=70 ?=60 ?=50 ?=40 ?=30 ?=20 ?=10

?=900 ?=800 ?=700 ?=600 ?=500 ?=400 ?=300 ?=200 ?=100

?=1000

Chinese numerology?[edit]

Main article: Numbers in Chinese culture

Some Chinese assign a different set of meanings to the numbers and certain number combinations are considered luckier than others. In general, even numbers are considered lucky, since it is believed that good luck comes in pairs.

Traditional Chinese Medicine (TCM), and its associated fields such as acupuncture, base their system on mystical numerical associations, such as the “12 vessels circulating blood and air corresponding to the 12 rivers flowing toward the Central Kingdom; and 365 parts of the body, one for each day of the year” being the basis of locating acupuncture points.[18]

Chinese number definitions?[edit]

Cantonese frequently associate numbers with the following connotations (based on its sound), which may differ in other varieties of Chinese:
1.? [j?´t] – sure
2.? [ji??] – easy ? [ji??]
3.? [sá?m] – live ? [sá??] but it can also be seen as a halved eight when using Arabic numerals (3) (8) and so considered unlucky.
4.? [sei] – considered unlucky since 4 is a homophone with the word for death or suffering ? [sei] (see tetraphobia), yet only in the Shanghainese, it is a homophone of water (?) and is considered lucky because water is associated with money.
5.? [??] – the self, me, myself ? [??], nothing, never ? [?, m][need tone] in the Shanghainese, it is a homophone of fish (?)
6.? [lù?k] – easy and smooth, all the way
7.? [ts??´t] – a slang/vulgar word in Cantonese.
8.? [pa?t] – sudden fortune, prosperity ? [fa?t]
9.? [k??u] – long in time ? [k??u], enough ? [k?¯u] or a slang/vulgar word derived from dog ? [k??u] in Cantonese

Some "lucky number" combinations include:
99 – doubly long in time, hence eternal; used in the name of a popular Chinese American supermarket chain, 99 Ranch Market.
168 – many premium-pay telephone numbers in China begin with this number, which is considered lucky. It is also the name of a motel chain in China (Motel 168).
888 – Three times the prosperity, means "wealthy wealthy wealthy".

6 = U, V, W

There is no assignment for the number 9. Numerologists analyze double-digit numbers from 10 to 99.

Other uses of the term?[edit]

In science?[edit]

Scientific theories are sometimes labeled "numerology" if their primary inspiration appears to be a set of patterns rather than scientific observations. This colloquial use of the term is quite common within the scientific community and it is mostly used to dismiss a theory as questionable science.

The best known example of "numerology" in science involves the coincidental resemblance of certain large numbers that intrigued such eminent men as mathematical physicist Paul Dirac, mathematician Hermann Weyl and astronomer Arthur Stanley Eddington. These numerical coincidences refer to such quantities as the ratio of the age of the universe to the atomic unit of time, the number of electrons in the universe, and the difference in strengths between gravity and the electric force for the electron and proton. ("Is the Universe Fine Tuned for Us?", Stenger, V.J., page 3[19]).

The discovery of atomic triads, an early attempt to sort the elements into some logical order by their physical properties, was once considered a form of numerology, and yet ultimately led to the construction of the periodic table. Here the atomic weight of the lightest element and the heaviest are summed, and averaged, and the average is found to be very close to that of the intermediate weight element. This didn't work with every triplet in the same group, but worked often enough to allow later workers to create generalizations.

Large number co-incidences continue to fascinate many mathematical physicists. For instance, James G. Gilson has constructed a "Quantum Theory of Gravity" based loosely on Dirac's large number hypothesis.[20]

Wolfgang Pauli was also fascinated by the appearance of certain numbers, including 137, in physics.[21]

British mathematician I. J. Good wrote:

There have been a few examples of numerology that have led to theories that transformed society: see the mention of Kirchhoff and Balmer in Good (1962, p. 316) ... and one can well include Kepler on account of his third law. It would be fair enough to say that numerology was the origin of the theories of electromagnetism, quantum mechanics, gravitation.... So I intend no disparagement when I describe a formula as numerological.

When a numerological formula is proposed, then we may ask whether it is correct. ... I think an appropriate definition of correctness is that the formula has a good explanation, in a Platonic sense, that is, the explanation could be based on a good theory that is not yet known but ‘exists’ in the universe of possible reasonable ideas.

—?I. J. Good[22]

In gambling?[edit]

Main article: Gambler's fallacy

Some players apply methods that are sometimes called numerological in games which involve numbers but no skill, such as bingo, roulette, keno, or lotteries. Although no strategy can be applied to increase odds in such games, players may employ "lucky numbers" to find what they think will help them. There is no evidence that any such "numerological strategy" yields a better outcome than pure chance, but the methods are sometimes encouraged, e.g. by casino owners.[citation needed]

In popular culture?[edit]

This section gives self-sourcing popular culture examples without describing their significance in the context of the article. Please help improve this section by adding citations to reliable sources that describe the examples' significance, and by removing less pertinent examples. Unsourced or poorly sourced material may be challenged or removed. (August 2017) (Learn how and when to remove this template message)

Numerology is a popular plot device in fiction. Sometimes it is a casual element used for comic effect, such as in an episode titled "The Séance" of the 1950s TV sitcom I Love Lucy, where Lucy dabbles in numerology. Sometimes it is a central motif of the storyline, such as the movie p, in which the protagonist meets a numerologist searching for hidden numerical patterns in the Torah; the TV show Touch which focuses almost entirely on the role of numerology in the events and coincidences of any person's life; and the movie The Number 23, based on claimed mysteries of the number 23 (itself based on the Law of Fives).

Numerology is a topic taught in Arithmancy class in the Harry Potter series of books. In Harry Potter and the Prisoner of Azkaban, the third book of the series, Arithmancy is offered as an elective course. In Harry Potter's world, Arithmancy was used as the practice of assigning numerical value to words in order to predict the future.[23]

 

From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

This is not about the history of numbers, but rather about the history of numerals, i.e. symbols for representing numbers. See also History of the Hindu–Arabic numeral system.

Numeral systems have progressed from the use of tally marks, more than 40,000 years ago, through to the use of sets of glyphs to efficiently represent any conceivable number.

Pre-history?[edit]

Main articles: Prehistoric numerals and Tally stick

The first method of counting has been argued to be counting on fingers.[1][better source needed] This evolved into sign language for the hand-to-eye-to-elbow communication of numbers which, while not writing, gave way to written numbers.

Tallies made by carving notches in wood, bone, and stone were used for at least forty thousand years.[2][3] These tally marks may have been used for counting elapsed time, such as numbers of days, lunar cycles or keeping records of quantities, such as of animals.

Lebombo bone is a baboon fibula with incised markings discovered in the Lebombo Mountains located between South Africa and Swaziland. The bone is between 44,230 and 43,000 years old, according to two dozen radiocarbon datings. According to The Universal Book of Mathematics the Lebombo bone's 29 notches suggest "it may have been used as a lunar phase counter, in which case African women may have been the first mathematicians, because keeping track of menstrual cycles requires a lunar calendar." But the bone is clearly broken at one end, so the 29 notches can only be a minimum number. Furthermore, in the many more notched bones since found there is no consistent notch tally, many being in the 1–10 range.

Ishango bone is an artifact with a sharp piece of quartz affixed to one end, perhaps for engraving. It was first thought to be a tally stick, as it has a series of what has been interpreted as tally marks carved in three columns running the length of the tool. But some scientists have suggested that the groupings of notches indicate a mathematical understanding that goes beyond counting. It has also been suggested that the scratches might have been to create a better grip on the handle or for some other non-mathematical reason. It is believed that the bone is more than 20,000 years old.[4][5]
Clay token?[edit]

Uruk period: globular envelope with a cluster of accountancy tokens, from Susa. Louvre Museum

The earliest known writing for record keeping evolved from a system of counting using small clay tokens. The earliest tokens now known are those from two sites in the Zagros region of Iran: Tepe Asiab and Ganj-i-Dareh Tepe.[6]

To create a record that represented "two sheep", they selected two round clay tokens each having a + sign baked into it. Each token represented one sheep. Representing a hundred sheep with a hundred tokens would be impractical, so they invented different clay tokens to represent different numbers of each specific commodity, and by 4000 BC strung the tokens like beads on a string.[7] There was a token for one sheep, a different token for ten sheep, a different token for ten goats, etc. Thirty-two sheep would be represented by three ten-sheep tokens followed on the string by two one-sheep tokens.

To ensure that nobody could alter the number and type of tokens, they invented a clay envelope shaped like a hollow ball into which the tokens on a string were placed, sealed, and baked. If anybody disputed the number, they could break open the clay envelope and do a recount. To avoid unnecessary damage to the record, they pressed archaic number signs and witness seals on the outside of the envelope before it was baked, each sign similar in shape to the tokens they represented. Since there was seldom any need to break open the envelope, the signs on the outside became the first written language for writing numbers in clay. An alternative method was to seal the knot in each string of tokens with a solid oblong bulla of clay having impressed symbols, while the string of tokens dangled outside of the bulla.[8]

Beginning about 3500 BC the tokens and envelopes were replaced by numerals impressed with a round stylus at different angles in flat clay tablets which were then baked.[9] A sharp stylus was used to carve pictographs representing various tokens. Each sign represented both the commodity being counted and the quantity or volume of that commodity.

Abstract numerals, dissociated from the thing being counted, were invented about 3100 BC.[10] The things being counted were indicated by pictographs carved with a sharp stylus next to round-stylus numerals.

The Sumerians had a complex assortment of incompatible number systems, and each city had its own local way of writing numerals. For instance, at about 3100 BC in the city of Uruk, there were more than a dozen different numeric systems.[11] In this city, there were separate number systems for counting discrete objects (such as animals, tools, and containers), cheese and grain products, volumes of grain (including fractions), beer ingredients, weights, land areas, and time and calendar units. Furthermore, these systems changed over time; for instance, numbers for counting volumes of grain changed when the size of the baskets changed.

The Sumerians invented arithmetic.[12] People who added and subtracted volumes of grain every day used their arithmetic skills to count other things that were unrelated to volume measurements. Multiplication and division were done with multiplication tables baked in clay tablets.[13]

Conversion of archaic numbers to cuneiform?[edit]

Middle Babylonian legal tablet from Alalah in its envelope

Between 2700 BC and 2000 BC, the round stylus was gradually replaced by a reed stylus that had been used to press wedge shaped cuneiform signs in clay. To represent numbers that previously had been pressed with a round stylus, these cuneiform number signs were pressed in a circular pattern and they retained the additive sign-value notation that originated with tokens on a string. Cuneiform numerals and archaic numerals were ambiguous because they represented various numeric systems that differed depending on what was being counted. About 2100 BC in Sumer, these proto-sexagesimal sign-value systems gradually converged on a common sexagesimal number system that was a place-value system consisting of only two impressed marks, the vertical wedge and the chevron, which could also represent fractions.[14] This sexagesimal number system was fully developed at the beginning of the Old Babylonian period (about 1950 BC) and became standard in Babylonia.

Sexagesimal numerals were a mixed radix system that retained the alternating base 10 and base 6 in a sequence of cuneiform vertical wedges and chevrons. Sexagesimal numerals became widely used in commerce, but were also used in astronomical and other calculations. This system was exported from Babylonia and used throughout Mesopotamia, and by every Mediterranean nation that used standard Babylonian units of measure and counting, including the Greeks, Romans and Syrians. In Arabic numerals, we still use sexagesimal to count time (minutes per hour), and angles (degrees).

Roman numerals?[edit]

Roman numerals evolved from this primitive system of cutting notches.[15] It was once believed that they came from alphabetic symbols or from pictographs, but these theories have been disproved.[16][17]

 

BY THE RIVERS OF BABYLON

A MYSTERIOUS VOICE IN THE NIGHT WAS HEARD TO SAY!
will you take me to the core
the origin of it all

do you know how?

 

ENUMA ELISH - Babylonian Creation Myth - The continued story www.stenudd.com/myth/enumaelish/enumaelish-

The word used for man is lullu, meaning a first, primitive man. The same word is used about the savage Enkidu in the Gilgamesh epic. Since Qingu is found ...

I hereby name it Babylon, home of the great gods.

The word used in the text is written phonetically, ba-ab-i-li, contrary to tradition, maybe to allow for the etymological explanation of the name as the ‘gate of the gods’.
Then he decides to create man, to serve the gods with offerings, so that they can be at leisure. The word used for man is lullu, meaning a first, primitive man. The same word is used about the savage Enkidu in the Gilgamesh epic. Since Qingu is found guilty of the war between the gods, his blood is used to create mankind. Here, it is unclear if Marduk or Ea creates mankind. Later in the text, Ea is specified as the creator of man. Finally, the gods praise Marduk, and give him fifty names that represent different aspects of his powers and sovereignty.
The text ends with instructions on how it should be passed on from generation to generation, and the command to worship Marduk, king of the gods.

ENUMA ELISH
The Babylonian Creation Myth

"The word used for man is lullu"

LULLU 33333 LULLU

"The word used for man is lullu"

 

 

THE MAGIC MOUNTAIN

Thomas Mann 1824-1955

HIGHLY QUESTIONABLE

Page 659

"It was learned, further, that from her childhood up Ellen had had visions, though at widely separated intervals of time; visions, visible and invisible. What sort of thing were they, now - in­visible visions? Well, for example: when she was a girl of sixteen, she had been sitting one day alone in the living-room of her par­ents' house, sewing at a round table, with her father's dog Freia lying near her on the carpet..The table was covered with a Turk­ish shawl, of the kind old women wear three-cornered across their shoulders. It covered the table diagonally, with the corners some­what hanging over. Suddenly Ellen had seen the corner nearest her roll slowly up. Soundlessly, carefully, and evenly it turned itself up, a good distance toward the centre of the table, so that the resultant roll was rather long; and while this was happening, the dog Freia started up wildly, bracing her forefeet, the hair rising on her body. She had stood on her hind legs, then run howliog into the next room and taken refuge under a sofa. For a whole year thereafter she could not be persuaded to set foot in the living-room.
Was it Holger, Fraulein Kleefeld asked, who had rolled up the cloth? Little Brand did not know. And what had she thought about the affair? But since it was absolutely impossible to think anything about it, little Elly had thought nothing at all. Had she told her parents? No. That was odd. Though so sure she had thought nothing about it, Elly had had a distinct impression, in this and similar cases, that she must keep it to herself, make a profound and shamefaced secret of it. Had she taken it much to heart? No, not particularly. What was there about the roiling up of a cloth to take to hean? But other things she had - for ex­ample, the following:
A year before, in her parent's house at Odense, she had risen, as was her custom, in the cool of the early morning and left her room on the ground-floor, to go up to the breakfast-room, in order to brew the moming coffee before her parents rose. She had almost reached the landing, where the stairs turned, when she saw standing there close by the steps her elder sister Sophie, who had married and gone to Amenca to live. There she was, her physical presence, in a white gown, with, curiously enough, a garland of moist water-lilies on her head, her hands folded against one shoulder, and nodded to her sister. Ellen, rooted to the spot, half joyful, half terrified, cried out: "Oh, Sophie, is that you? " Sophie had nodded once again, and dissolved. She became gradually transparent, soon she was only visible as an ascending current of warm air, then not visible at all. so that Ellen's / Page 660 / path was clear. Later, it transpired that Sister Sophie had died of heart trouble in New Jersey, at that very hour.

Hans Castorp, when Fraulein Kleefeld related this to him, ex­pressed the view that there was some sort of sense in it: the appari­tion here, the death there - after all, they did hang together. And he consented to be present at a spiritualistic sitting, a table-tipping, glass-moving game which they had determined to undertake with Ellen Brand, behind Dr. Krokowski's back, and in defiance of his jealous prohibition.

A small and select group assembled for the purpose, their theatre being Fraulein Kleefeld's room. Besides the hostess, Fraulein Brand, and Hans Castorp, there were only Frau Stohr, Fraulein Levi, Herr Albin, the Czech Wenzel, and Dr. Ting-Fu. In the evening, on the stroke of ten, they gathered privily, and in whispers mustered the apparatus Hermine had provided, consisting of a medium­sized round table without a cloth, placed in the centre of the room, with a wineglass upside-down upon it, the foot in the air. Round the edge of the table, at regular intervals, were placed twenty-six little bone counters, each with a letter of the alphabet written on it in pen and ink. Friiulein Kleefeld served tea, which was gracefully received, as Frau Stohr and Fraulein Levi, despite the harmlessness of the undertaking, complained of cold feet and palpitations. Cheered by the tea, they took their places about the table, in the rosy twilight dispensed by the pink-shaded table-­lamp, as Friiulein Kleefeld, in concession to the mood of the gath­ering, had put out the ceiling light; and each of them laid a finger of his right hand lightly on the foot of the wineglass. This was the prescribed technique. They waited for the glass to move.

That should happen with ease. The top of the table was smooth, the rim of the grass well ground, the pressure of the tremulous fingers, howe!ver lightly laid on, certainly unequal, some of it being exerted vertically, some rather sidewise, and probably in sufficient strength to cause the glass finally to move from its position in the centre of the table. On the periphery of its field it would come in contact with the marked counters; and if the letters on these, when put together, made words that conveyed any sort of sense, the resultant phenomenon would be complex and contaminate, a mixed product of conscious, half -conscious, and unconscious elements; the actual desire and pressure of some, to whom the wish was father to the act, whether or not they were aware of what they did; and the secret acquiescence of some dark stratum in the soul of the generality, a common if subterranean effort toward seemingly strange experiences, in which the sup / Page 661 / pressed self of the individual was more or less involved, most strongly, of course, that of little Elly. This they all knew be­forehand - Hans Castorp even blurted out something of the sort, after his fashion, as they sat and waited. The ladies' palpitation and cold extremities, the forced hilarity of the men, arose from their knowledge that they were come together in the night to embark on an unclean traffic with their own natures, a fearsome prying into unfamiliar regions of themselves, and that they were awaiting the appearance of those illuso.ry or half-realities which we call magic. It was almost entirely for form's sake, and came about quite conventionally, that they asked the spirits of the departed to speak to them through the movement of the glass. Herr Albin offered to be spokesman and deal with such spirits as manifested themselves - he had already had a little experience at seances.

Twenty minutes or more went by. The whisperings had run dry, the first tension relaxed. They supported their right arms at the elbow with their left hands. The Czech Wenzel was al­most dropping off. Ellen Brand rested her finger lightly on the glass and directed her pure, childlike gaze away into the rosy light from the table-lamp.
Suddenly the glass tipped, knocked, and ran away from under their hands. They had difficulty in keeping their fingers on it. It pushed over to the very edge of the table, ran along it for a space, then slanted back nearly to the middle; tapped again, and remained quiet.

They were all Startled; favourably, yet with some alarm. Frau Stohr whimpered that she would like to stop, but they told her she should have thought of that before, she must just keep quiet now. Things seemed in train. They stipulated that, in order to answer yes or no, the glass need not run to the letters, but might give one or two knocks instead.

" Is there an Intelligence present? " Herr Albin asked, severely directing his gaze over their heads into vacancy. Ater some hesitation, the glass tipped and said yes.

" What is your name? " Herr Albin asked, almost gruffly, and emphasized his energetic speech by shaking his head.

The glass pushed off. It ran with resolution from one point te another, executing a zigzag by returning each time a little dis­tance toward the centre of the table. It visited H, O, and L, then seemed exhausted; but pulled itself together again and sought out the G, and E, and the R. Just as they thought. It was Holger in person, the spirit Holger, who understood such matters as the / Page 661 / pinch of salt and that, but knew better than to mix into lessons at school. He was there, floating in the air, above the heads of the little circle. What should they do with him? A certain diffidence possessed them; they took counsel behind their hands, what they were to ask him. Herr Albin decided to question him about his position and occupation in life, and did so, as before, severely, with frowning brows; as though he were a cross-examining counsel.

The glass was silent awhile. Then it staggered over to the P, zigzagged and returned to O. Great suspense. Dr. Ting-Fu giggled and said Holger must be a poet. Frnu Stohr began to laugh hysterically; which the glass appeared to resent, for after indi­cating the E it stuck and went no further. However, it seemed fairly clear that Dr. Ting-Fu was right.

What the deuce, so Holger was a poet? The glass revived, and superfluously, in apparent pridefulness, rapped yes. A lyric poet, Fraulein Kleefeld asked? She said ly-ric, as Hans Castorp involuntarily noted. Holger was disinclined to specify. He gave no new answer, merely spelled out again, this time quickly and unhesitatingly, the word poet, adding the T he had left off before.
Good, then, a poet. The constraint increased. It was a con­straint that in realIty had to do with manifestations on the part of uncharted regions of their own inner, their subjective selves, but which, because of the illusory, half-actual conditions of these manifestations, referred itself to the objective and external. Did Holger feel at home, and content, in his present state? Dreamily, the glass spelled out the word tranquil. Ah, tranquil It was not a word one would have hit upon oneself, but after the glass spelled it out, they found it well chosen and probable. And how long had Holger been in ,this tranquil state? The answer to this was again something one would never have thought of, and dreamily answered; it was "A hastening while." Very good. As a piece of ventriloquistic poesy from the Beyond, Hans Castorp, in particular, found it capital. A " hastening while" was the time-element Holger lived in: and of course he had to answer as it were in parables, having very likely forgotten how to use earthly terminofogy and standards of exact measurement. Fraulein Levi confessed her curiosity to know how he looked, or had looked, more or less. Had he been a handsome youth? Here Albin said she might ask him herself, he found the request beneath his dignity. So she asked if the spirit had fair hair.

"Beautiful, brown, brown curls," the glass responded, deliberately spelling out the word brown twice. There was much merri­ / Page 663 / ment over this. The ladies said they were in love with him. They kissed their hands at the ceiling. Dr. Ting-Fu, giggling, said Mister Holger must be rather vain.

Ah, what a fury the glass fell into! It ran like mad about the table, quite at random, rocked with rage, fell over and rolled into Frau Stohr's lap, who stretched out her anns and looked down at it pallid with fear. They apologetically conveyed it back to its station, and rebuked the Chinaman. How had he dared to say such a thing - did he see what his indiscretion had led to? Suppose Holger was up and off in his wrath, and refused to say another word!
They addressed themselves to the glass with the extreme of courtesy. WouId Holger not make up some poetry for them? He had said he was a poet, before he went to hover in the hastening while. Ab, how they all yearned to hear him versify! They would love it so!

And lo, the good glass yielded and said yes! Truly there was something placable and good-humoured about the way it tapped. And then Holger the spirit began to poetize, and kept it up, copi­ously, circumstantially, without pausing for thought, for dear knows how long. It seemed impossible to stop him. And what a surprising poem it was, this ventriloquistic effort, delivered to the admiration of the circle - stuff of magic, and shoreless as the sea of which it largely dealt. Sea-wrack in heaps and bands along the narrow strand of the broad-flung bay; an islanded coast, girt by steep, cllify dunes. Ah, see the dim green distance faint and die into eternity, while beneath broad veils of mist in dull cannine and milky radiance the summer sun delays to sink! No word can utter how and when the watery mirror turned from silver into untold changeful colour-play, to bright or pale, to spreading, opaline and moonstone gleams - or how, mysteriously as it came, the voice­less magic died away. The sea slumbered. Yet the last traces of the sunset linger above and beyond. Until deep in the night it has not grown dark: a ghostly twilight reigns in the pine forests on the downs, bleaching the sand until it looks like snow- A simulated winter forest all in silence, save where an owl wings rustling flight. Let us stray here at this hour - so soft the sand beneath our tread, so sublime, so mild the night! Far beneath us the sea respires slowly, and murmurs a long whispering in its dream. Does it crave thee to see it again? Step forth to the sallow, glacierlike cliffs of the dunes, and climb quite up into the softness, that runs coolly into thy shoes. The land falls harsh and bushy steeply down to the pebbly shore, and still the last parting remnants of the day haunt the edge of the vanishing sky. Lie down here in the sand! How cool as death it is, / Page 664 / how soft as silk, as flour! It flows in a colourless, thin stream from thy hand and makes a dainty little mound beside thee. Dost thou recognize it, this tiny flowing? It is the soundless, tiny stream through the hour-glass, that solemn, fragile toy that adorns the hermit's hut. An open book, a skull, and in its slender frame the double glass, holding a little sand, taken from eternity, to prolong here, as time, its troubling, solemn, mysterious essence. . . .
Thus Holger the spirit and his lyric improvisation, ranging with weird flights of thought from the familiar sea-shore to the cell of a hermit and the tools of his mystic contemplation. And there waf more; more, human and divine, involved in daring and dreamlike terminology - over which the members of the little circle puzzled endlessly as they spelled it out; scarcely finding time for hurried though raptUrous applause, so swiftly did the glass zigzag back and forth, so swiftly the words roll on and on. There was no distant prospect of a period, even at the end of an hour. The glass improvised inexhaustibly of the pangs of birth and the first kiss of lovers; the crown of sorrows, the fatherly goodness of God; plunged into the mysteries of creation, lost itself in other times and lands, in interstellar space; even mentioned the Chaldeans and the zodiac; and would "most, certainly have gone on all night, if the conspirators had not finally taken their fingers from the glass, and expressing their gratitude to Holger, told him that must suffice them for the time, it had been wonderful beyond their wildest dreams, it was an everlasting pity there had been no one at hand to take it down, for now it must inevitably be forgotten, yes, alas, they had already forgotten most of it, thanks to its quality, which made it hard to retain, as dreams are. Next time they must appoint an amanuensis to take it down, and see how it would look m black and white, and read connectedly. For the moment, however, and before Holger withdrew to the tranquillity of his hastening while, it would be better, and certainly most amiable of him, if he would consent to answer a few practical questions. They scarcely as yet knew what, but would he at least be in principle inclined to do so, in his great amiability?
The answer was yes. But now they discovered a great perplexity - what should they ask? It was as in the fairy-story, when the fairy or elf grants one question, and there is danger of letting the precious advantage slip through the fingers. There was much in the world, much of the future, that seemed worth knowing, yet it was so difficult to choose. At length, as no one else seemed able to settle, Hans Castorp, with his finger on the glass, supporting his cheek on his fist, said he would like to know what was to be / Page 665 / the actual length of his stay up here, instead of the three weeks originally fixed.
Very well, since they thought of nothing better, let the spirit out of the fullness of his knowledge answer this chance query. The glass hesitated, then pushed off. It spelled out something very queer, which none of them succeeded In fathoming, it made the word, or the syllable Go, and then the word Slanting and then something about Hans Castorp's room. The whole seemed to be a direction to go slanting through Hans Castorp's room, that was to say, through number thirty-four. What was the sense of that? As they sat puzzling and shaking their heads, suddenly there came the heavy thump of a fist on the door."

 

ADVENT 2149 ADVENT

 

4
DARK
34
16
7
7
BADNESS
64
19
1

 

 

13
LIGHT + GOODNESS
154
64
1
11
DARK + BADNESS
64
19
1
24
-
252
99
9
2+4
=
2+5+2
9+9
-
6
-
9
18
9
-
-
-
1+8
-
6
-
9
9
9

 

 

11
MESSIAH
-
-
-
-
M+E
18
9
9
-
S+S
38
20
2
-
I
9
9
9
-
A+H
9
9
9
7
MESSIAH
74
47
29
-
-
7+4
4+7
2+9
-
11
11
11
-
-
1+1
1+1
1+1
7
MESSIAH
2
2
2

 

 

9
L
A
B
Y
R
I
N
T
H
--
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
12
1
2
25
18
9
14
20
8
+
=
109
1+0+9
=
10
1+0
1
-
3
1
2
7
9
9
5
2
8
+
=
10
1+0
=
1
-
1

 

 

10
LABYRINTHS
128
47
2
9
MYSTERIES
133
43
7
19
-
261
90
9
-
=
2+6+1
9+0
-
1
-
9
9
9

 

 

7
MESSIAH
74
47
2
5
JESUS
74
11
2

 

 

7
MESSIAH
74
29
2
11
CHRIST JESUS
151
43
7
18
-
225
72
9
1+8
=
2+2+5
7+2
-
9
-
9
9
9

 

 

9
COMMUNION
-
-
-
-
C+O
18
9
9
-
M+M+U+N
61
16
7
I
9
9
9
-
O+N
29
11
2
9
COMMUNION
117
45
27
-
-`
1+1+7
4+5
2+7
9
COMMUNION
9
9
9

 

 

4
MAZE
45
18
9
5
MAZES
54
19
1

 

 

12
LABYRINTHINE
137
65
2

 

 

5
HADES
-
-
-
-
HAD
13
13
4
-
ESCAPED
53
26
8

 

5
HADES
-
-
-
-
H+A
9
9
9
-
D+E
9
9
9
-
S
19
10
1
5
HADES
37
28
19
-
-
3+7
2+8
1+9
SHADE
10
10
10
-
-
1+0
1+0
1+0
5
HADES
1
1
1

 

 

4
LOVE
54
18
9
4
HATE
34
16
7
8
-
88
34
16
-
=
8+8
3+4
1+6
6
-
16
7
7
-
-
1+6
-
-
8
-
7
7
7

 

 

4
MALE
31
13
4
9
PRINCIPLE
102
57
3
13
-
133
70
7
1+3
=
1+3+3
7+0
-
4
-
7
7
7

 

 

6
FEMALE
42
24
6
9
PRINCIPLE
102
57
3
15
-
144
81
9
1+5
=
1+4+4
8+1
-
6
-
9
9
9

 

 

15
FEMALE PRINCIPLE
144
81
9
13
MALE PRINCIPLE
133
70
7

 

 

4
MALE
31
13
4
6
FEMALE
42
24
6
11
ANDROGYNOUS
153
54
9

 

 

7
EMOTION
-
-
-
2
E+M
18
9
9
2
O+T
32
8
8
1
I
9
9
9
2
O+N
29
11
2
7
EMOTION
91
37
28
-
-
9+1
3+7
2+8
-
10
10
10
-
-
1+0
1+0
1+0
7
EMOTION
1
1
1

 

 

7
NERVOUS
114
33
6
6
SYSTEM
101
20
2

 

 

7
CENTRAL
73
28
1
9
AUTOMATIC
103
31
4
11
SYMPATHETIC
139
49
4
4
PARA
36
18
9

 

 

6
SYSTEM
101
20
2
7
SYSTEMS
120
21
3

 

 

20
CENTRAL NERVOUS SYSTEM
288
81
9
22
AUTOMATIC NERVOUS SYSTEM
318
84
3
22
AUTONOMIC NERVOUS SYSTEM
326
92
2
9
AUTONOMIC
111
39
3

 

 

8
CEREBRAL
64
37
1
6
CORTEX
85
31
4

 

 

3
NEO
34
16
7
6
CORTEX
85
31
4
9
-
119
47
11
-
=
1+1+9
4+7
1+1
6
-
11
11
2
-
-
1+1
1+1
-
9
-
2
2
2

 

 

4
IDEA
19
19
1
5
IDEAS
38
20
2

 

 

3
EYE
35
17
8
1
D
4
4
4
3
EAR
24
15
6
7
EAR
63
36
18
-
=
6+3
3+6
1+8
7
-
9
9
9

 

 

7
EMOTION
-
-
-
2
E+M
18
9
9
2
O+T
32
8
8
1
I
9
9
9
2
O+N
29
11
2
7
EMOTION
91
37
28
-
-
9+1
3+7
2+8
-
10
10
10
-
-
1+0
1+0
1+0
7
EMOTION
1
1
1

 

 

4
IDEA
-
-
-
-
I
9
9
9
-
D+E+A
28
10
1
4
IDEA
37
19
10
-
-
3+7
1+9
1+0
-
10
10
1
-
-
1+0
1+0
-
4
IDEA
1
1
1

 

 

3
THE
33
15
6
9
INBETWEEN
97
43
7
12
First Total
130
58
13
1+2
Add to Reduce
1+3+0
5+8
1+3
6
Second Total
4
13
4
-
Reduce to Deduce
-
1+3
-
3
Essence of Number
4
4
4

 

 

3
THE
33
15
6
7
ETERNAL
75
30
3
9
INBETWEEN
97
43
7

 

 

7
BETWEEN
74
29
2

 

 

2
HE
13
13
4
3
SHE
32
14
5
5
-
45
27
9
-
=
4+5
2+7
-
5
-
9
9
9

 

 

3
MAN
28
10
1
5
WOMAN
66
21
3
8
-
94
31
4
-
=
9+4
3+1
-
6
-
13
4
4
-
-
1+3
-
-
8
-
4
4
4

 

 

3
MEN
32
14
5
5
WOMEN
70
25
7
8
-
102
39
12
-
=
1+0+2
3+9
1+2
6
-
3
12
3
-
-
-
1+2
-
8
-
3
3
3

 

 

4
MALE
31
13
4
6
FEMALE
42
24
6
10
-
73
37
10
1+0
=
7+3
3+7
1+0
6
-
10
10
1
-
-
1+0
1+0
-
1
-
1
1
1

 

 

8
FEMININE
75
48
3
9
MASCULINE
97
34
7
17
First Total
172
82
10
1+7
Add to Reduce
1+7+2
8+2
1+0
6
Second Total
10
10
1
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+0
1+0
-
8
Essence of Number
1
1
1

 

 

9
FORTY NINE
126
54
9

 

 

9
FORTY NINE
-
-
-
-
F+O
21
12
3
R
R
18
9
9
-
T+Y
45
9
9
-
N
14
5
5
R
I
9
9
9
-
N+E
19
10
1
9
FORTY NINE
126
54
36
-
-
1+2+6
5+4
3+6
9
FORTY NINE
9
9
9

 

 

17
FEMININE + MASCULINE
172
82
1
10
MALE + FEMALE
73
37
1

 

 

1
I
9
9
9
7
COMMAND
63
27
9

 

 

COMMAND
-
-
-
-
C+O
18
9
9
R
M+M+A
27
9
9
-
N+D
18
9
9
7
COMMAND
63
27
27
-
-
6+3
2+7
2+7
7
COMMAND
9
9
9

 

 

3
YOU
61
16
7

 

 

4
NONE
48
21
3
2
NO
29
11
2
3
ONE
34
16
7

 

 

2
NO
29
11
2
4
KNOW
63
18
9
3
NOW
52
16
7

 

 

5
STATE
65
11
2
5
TASTE
65
11
2
5
TATES
65
11
2

 

 

2
RA
19
10
1
5
HORUS
81
27
9
4
HAWK
43
16
7

 

 

5
MANNA
43
16
7

 

 

11
CENTRIFUGAL
116
53
8
5
FORCE
47
29
2
16
First Total
163
82
10
1+6
Add to Reduce
1+6+3
8+2
1+0
6
Second Total
10
10
1
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+0
1+0
-
7
Essence of Number
1
1
1

 

 

T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
G
=
7
-
3
GOD
26
17
8
M
=
4
-
4
MIND
40
22
4
-
-
13
-
10
First Total
99
54
18
-
-
1+3
-
1+0
Add to Reduce
9+9
5+4
1+8
-
-
4
-
1
Second Total
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+8
-
-
-
-
4
-
1
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

3
THE
33
15
6
6
DIVINE
63
36
9
9
DIMENSION
102
48
3
18
First Total
198
99
18
1+8
Add to Reduce
1+9+8
9+9
1+8
9
Second Total
18
18
9
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+8
1+8
-
9
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
M
=
4
-
10
MYSTERIOUS
164
47
2
V
=
4
-
5
VOICE
54
27
9
I
=
I
-
2
IN
23
14
5
T
=
3
-
3
THE
33
15
6
N
=
5
-
5
NIGHT
58
31
4
-
-
18
-
26
-
333
135
27
-
-
1+8
-
2+6
-
3+3+3
1+3+5
2+7
-
-
9
-
8
-
9
9
9

 

 

IN OUR TIME

Last broadcast on Thu, 18 Dec 2003, 21:30 on BBC Radio 4

"Melvyn Bragg and guests discuss the feat of astonishing intellectual engineering which provides us with millions of words in hundreds of languages. At the start of the twentieth century, in the depths of an ancient Egyptian turquoise mine on the Sinai peninsular, an archaeologist called Sir Flinders Petrie made an exciting discovery. Scratched onto rocks, pots and portable items, he found scribblings of a very unexpected but strangely familiar nature. He had expected to see the complex pictorial hieroglyphic script the Egyptian establishment had used for over 1000 years, but it seemed that at this very early period, 1700 BC, the mine workers and Semitic slaves had started using a new informal system of graffiti, one which was brilliantly simple, endlessly adaptable and perfectly portable: the Alphabet. This was probably the earliest example of an alphabetic script and it bears an uncanny resemblance to our own.

Did the alphabet really spring into life almost fully formed? How did it manage to conquer three quarters of the globe? And despite its Cyrillic and Arabic variations and the myriad languages it has been used to write, why is there essentially only one alphabet anywhere in the world?"

 

 

THE FIFTH ELEMENT

A Novel By Terry Bisson 1995

From The Screenplay By Luc Besson & Robert Mark Kamen

Based On a Story By Luc Besson

THE FIFTH ELEMENT

A Film By Luc Besson

Page 14

“the Fifth Element,” whispered the priest, his words as soft as a prayer.

Page 133

Pop!

Pop!

Pop!

Page 242

“He struck the match
A
tiny flame appeared . . .
sputtered . . .
flickered . . .
Dead silence gripped the room as Korben approached the stone with the tiny flickering match.

Loc Rhod, David and Father Cornelius stood stock still, like statues.
Leeloo lay languidly on the altar.
Cupping the tiny flame! in his ham-sized hand, Korben tiptoed towards the fourth stone.
Pop Pop Pop!
A patch of fire appeared within the stone, and a bright red beam flashed out, joining the yellow, the green and the blue beams on the ceiling of the temple.”

Okay! Finished!" Leeloo said.

She was speaking English? Korben looked at her in amazement.

"Finished what?"

Learning languages." She switched off the computer.

"You mean . . . English?"

She nodded. "All nine hundred!"

Korben was amazed. "You learned all nine hundred Earth languages in just five minutes?.

"Yes! Now it's your turn. I learned your language; you have to learn mine."

 

I
=
9
-
3
I
9
9
9
M
=
4
-
2
ME
18
18
9
E
=
5
-
4
EGO
27
18
9
O
=
6
-
3
OGRE
45
27
9
C
=
3
-
2
CENTRIC
72
27
9
C
=
3
-
3
CONSCIENCE
90
45
9
G
=
7
-
2
GODS
45
18
9
D
=
4
-
4
DIVINE
63
36
9
T
=
1
-
3
THOUGHT
99
36
9

 

 

THE SIRIUS MYSTERY

Robert K.G.Temple 1976

Page 82

The Sacred Fifty

"We must return to the treatise 'The Virgin of the World'. This treatise is quite explicit in saying that Isis and Osiris were sent to help the Earth by giving primitive mankind the arts of civilization:
And Horus thereon said:

'How was it, mother, then, that Earth received God's Efflux?' And Isis said:

'I may not tell the story of (this) birth; for it is not permitted to describe the origin of thy descent, O Horus (son) of mighty power, lest afterwards the way-of-birth of the immortal gods should be known unto men - except so far that God the Monarch, the universal Orderer and Architect, sent for a little while thy mighty sire Osiris, and the mightiest goddess Isis, that they might help the world, for all things needed them.
'Tis they who filled life full of life. 'Tis they who caused the savagery of mutual slaughtering of men to cease. 'Tis they who hallowed precincts to the Gods their ancestors and spots for holy rites. 'Tis they who gave to men laws, food and shelter.'

"Page 73

A Fairy Tale

'I INVOKE THEE, LADY ISIS, WITH WHOM THE GOOD DAIMON DOTH UNITE,

HE WHO IS LORD IN THE PERFECT BLACK.'

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
BLACK RITE
-
-
-
B
=
2
-
5
BLACK
29
11
2
R
=
9
-
4
RITE
52
25
7
-
-
11
Q
9
BLACK RITE
81
36
9
-
-
1+1
-
-
-
8+1
3+6
-
-
-
2
-
9
BLACK RITE
9
9
9

 

 

THE SIRIUS MYSTERY

Robert K.G.Temple 1976

Page 74

"Mead quotes an Egyptian magic papyrus, this being an uncontested Egyptian document which he compares to a passage in the Trismegistic literature: 'I invoke thee, Lady Isis, with whom the Good Daimon doth unite, He who is Lord in the perfect black. '37
We know that Isis is identified with Sirius A, and here we may have a / Page 74 / description of her star-companion 'who is Lord in the perfect black', namely the invisible companion with whom she is united, Sirius B.
Mead, of course, had no inkling of the Sirius question. But he cited this magic papyrus in order to shed comparative light on some extraordinary passages in a Trismegistic treatise he translated which has the title 'The Virgin of the World'. In his comments on the magic papyrus Mead says: 'It is natural to make the Agathodaimon ("the Good Daimon") of the Papyrus refer to Osiris; for indeed it is one of his most frequent designations. Moreover, it is precisely Osiris who is pre-eminently connected with the so-called "under­world", the unseen world, the "mysterious dark". He is lord there. . . and indeed one of the ancient mystery-sayings was precisely, "Osiris is a dark God." ,
'The Virgin of the World' is an extraordinary Trismegistic treatise in the form of a dialogue between the hierophant (high priest) as spokesman for Isis and the neophyte who represents Horus. Thus the priest instructing the initiate is portrayed as Isis instructing her son Horus.
The treatise begins by claiming it is 'her holiest discourse' which 'so speaking Isis doth pour forth'. There is, throughout, a strong emphasis on the hierarchical principle of lower and higher beings in the universe - that earthly mortals are presided over at intervals by other, higher, beings who interfere in Earth's affairs when things here become hopeless, etc. Isis says in the treatise: 'It needs must, therefore, be the less should give place to the greater mysteries.' What she is to disclose to Horus is a great mystery. Mead describes it as the mystery practised by the arch-hierophant. It was the degree (here 'degree' is in the sense of 'degree' in the Masonic 'mysteries', which are hopelessly garbled and watered-down versions of genuine mysteries of earlier times) 'called the "Dark Mystery" or "Black Rite". It was a rite performed only for those who were judged worthy of it after long probation in lower degrees, something of a far more sacred character, apparently, than the instruction in the mysteries enacted in the light.'
Mead adds: 'I would suggest, therefore, that we have here a reference to the most esoteric institution of the Isiac tradition. . .', Isiac meaning of course 'Isis-tradition', and not to be confused with the Book of Isaiah in the Bible (so that perhaps it is best for us not to use the word-form 'Isiac').
It is in attempting to explain the mysterious 'Black Rite' of Isis at the highest degree of the Egyptian mysteries that Mead cited the magic papyrus which I have already quoted. He explains the 'Black Rite' as being connected with Osiris being a 'dark god' who is 'Lord of the perfect black' which is 'the unseen world, the mysterious black'.
This treatise 'The Virgin of the World' describes a personage called Hermes who seems to represent a race of beings who taught earthly mankind the arts of civilization after which: 'And thus, with charge unto his kinsmen of the Gods to keep sure watch, he mounted to the Stars'.
According to this treatise mankind have been a troublesome lot requiring scrutiny and, at rare intervals of crisis, intervention.
After Hermes left Earth to return to the stars there was or were in Egypt someone or some people designated as 'Tat' (Thoth) who were initiates into the celestial mysteries."

Page 77

"Bearing these books in mind (and I am sure they are there waiting under­ground like a time bomb for us), it is interesting to read this passage in 'TheVirgin of the World' following shortly upon that previously quoted:
The sacred symbols of the cosmic elements were hid away hard by the secrets of Osiris. Hermes, ere he returned to Heaven, invoked a spell on them, and spake these words: . . . 'O holy books, who have been made by my immortal hands, by incorruption's magic spells. . . (at this point there is a lacuna as the text is hopeless) . . . free from decay throughout eternity remain and incorrupt from time! Become unseeable, unfindable, for every one whose foot shall tread the plains of this land, until old Heaven doth bring forth meet instruments for you, whom the Creator shall call souls.'
Thus spake he; and, laying spells on them by means of his own works, he shut them safe away in their own zones. And long enough the time has been since they were hid away.
In the treatise the highest objective of ignorant men searching for the truth
is described as: '(Men) will seek out. . . the inner nature of the holy spaces which no foot may tread, and will chase after them into the height, desiring to observe the nature of the motion of the Heaven.
'These are as yet moderate things. For nothing more remains than Earth's remotest realms; nay, in their daring they will track out Night, the farthest Night of all.'..."

Page 82

"We must note Stecchini's remarks about Delphi as follows :38
The god of Delphi, Apollo, whose name means 'the stone', was identified with an object, the omphalos, 'navel', which has been found. It consisted of an ovoidal stone. . . . The omphalos of Delphi was similar to the object which represented the god Amon in Thebes, the 'navel' of Egypt. In 1966 I presented to the annual meeting of the Archaeological Institute of America a paper in which I maintained that historical accounts, myths, and legends, and some monuments of Delphi, indicate that the oracle was established there by the Pharaohs of the Ethiopian Dynasty.

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
DYNASTY
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
5
D+Y+N+A
44
17
8
-
-
9
-
4
S
19
10
1
-
-
2
-
5
T+Y
45
9
9
B
=
11
Q
9
DYNASTY
108
36
18
-
-
1+1
-
-
-
1+0+8
3+6
1+8
-
-
2
-
9
DYNASTY
9
9
9

 

 

O
=
6
-
-
OSIRIS
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
1
S
19
10
1
-
-
-
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
2
S
19
10
1
O
=
6
Q
6
OSIRIS
89
53
26
-
-
-
-
-
-
8+9
5+3
2+6
O
=
6
-
6
OSIRIS
17
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+7
-
-
O
=
6
-
6
OSIRIS
8
8
8

 

OSIRIS 89 8x9 72 8x9 89 OSIRIS

 

O
=
6
-
-
OSIRIS
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
SO
34
16
7
-
-
-
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
2
IS
28
19
1
O
=
6
Q
6
OSIRIS
89
53
26
-
-
-
-
-
-
8+9
5+3
2+6
O
=
6
-
6
OSIRIS
17
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+7
-
-
O
=
6
-
6
OSIRIS
8
8
8

 

SIRIUSOSIRISISISISIRISISTERIS

 

I

ME

SOS SIGNALS SOS

COMETH FORTH COMETH

MAYDAY MAYDAY MAYDAY

REVEAL O I O REVEAL

THAT THAT THAT

ISISIS

WHAT IS THE NATURE OF THE LIFE FORM SOUNDING THE

OM TONE SACRED NOTE OM

THE ANSWER ANWERS IT IS THE E IN PLANET EARTH THAT IS THE LIFE FORM TRANSMTTING THE

SOS MAYDAY SOS

ALARM CALL ALARM

SEE SAID THE SEER THE BLU E PLANET ITSELF SINGS ITS SONG WITHIN THE SENSE OF COMING DESTINY

 

 

O
=
6
-
-
OSIRIS
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
1
IS
28
19
1
-
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
2
1S
19
19
1
O
=
6
Q
6
OSIRIS
89
53
26
-
-
-
-
-
-
8+9
5+3
2+6
O
=
6
-
6
OSIRIS
17
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+7
-
-
O
=
6
-
6
OSIRIS
8
8
8

 

 

-
CHRIST
-
-
-
-
C
3
3
3
-
RISH
54
27
9
-
T
20
2
2
6
CHRIST
77
32
14
-
-
7+7
3+2
1+4
6
CHRIST
14
5
5

 

 

"There are 333 prophecies all performed in one person, Jesus Christ."

MORE THAN A CARPENTER by Josh McDowell - Secular Web

infidels.org/library/modern/gaunilo2/more.html‎

The Fool feels that he must look elsewhere for any possible truth about this man that McDowell says is 'More Than a Carpenter.'

Review of More Than a Carpenter by Josh McDowell

reviewed "In Behalf of the Fool" (1980)


The Fool recently had the pleasure of hearing Josh McDowell entertain a packed house, mainly of college students, on the topic of "Maximum Sex." The audience was snuggled together on the rug of a college cafeteria and listened attentively as he did a mildly suggestive stand-up night club type comic routine--interspersed with God talk and gentle admonitions about sex, both minimum and maximum.

Earlier in the day, the Fool had heard McDowell talk in the Free Speech area on the same campus. The main point of the earlier talk seemed to be the statistical improbability of Jesus not being God. McDowell said, "There are 333 prophecies all performed in one person, Jesus Christ." The Fool kept wondering what would happen mathematically if just one of the alleged prophecies turned out to be false.

 

 

WALKING ON GLASS

Iain Banks. 1985

Page 3
TU 28. pm. 3:33.
He stood on the steps for a second, smiling at the figures on the face of the watch. Three three three. A good omen. Today was a day things would come together, a day events would coalesce. It was bright outside, even after the painted lightness of the marble-flaked corridor. The air was warm, slightly ...

 

 

-
-
-
-
6
THREES
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
1
T
20
2
2
H
=
8
-
1
H
8
8
8
R
=
9
-
1
R
18
9
9
E
=
5
-
1
E
5
5
5
E
=
5
-
1
E
5
5
5
S
=
1
-
1
S
19
10
1
-
-
30
4
6
THREES
75
39
30
-
-
3+0
-
-
-
7+5
3+9
3+3
-
-
3
-
6
THREES
12
12
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+2
1+2
-
-
-
3
-
6
THREES
3
3
3

 

THREES = 3 = THREES

THREE = 2 = THREE

 

 MORE THAN A CARPENTER

Josh Mc Dowell 1977

Page 58 (number omitted)

Chapter

 9

"Will the Real Messiah Please Stand up"

 

 

7
MESSIAH
-
-
-
-
M+E
18
9
9
-
S+S
38
20
2
-
I
9
9
9
-
A+H
9
9
9
7
MESSIAH
74
47
29
-
-
7+4
4+7
2+9
7
MESSIAH
11
11
11
-
-
1+1
1+1
1+1
7
MESSIAH
2
2
2

 

 

THE ART OF MEMORY

FRANCIS A. YATES 1979

THE OCCULT PHILOSOPHY IN THE ELIZABETHAN AGE

Page 135 (number omitted)

"No study of Shakespeare can begin without some reference to Marlowe, the predecessor, and his mighty line."

"Marlowe's famous play, Docter Faustus is closely based on the English translation of the German Faust-Buch (1587)"

"Page 139

He turns to ask / Page 140 / Mephistopheles about divine astrology, about the elements, and the spheres of the planets. He still has scholarly instincts, and can hear echoes of the universal harmony, although damned.

Awaiting damnation he calls on Christ, and there comes the famous line

" See see where Christs bloud streames in the firmament.11"

 

 

SEE SEE WHERE CHRISTS BLOUD STREAMES IN THE FIRMAMENT

 

 

S
=
1
-
3
SEE
29
11
2
S
=
1
-
3
SEE
29
11
2
W
=
5
-
5
WHERE
59
32
5
C
=
3
-
7
CHRISTS
96
33
6
B
=
2
-
5
BLOUD
54
18
9
S
=
1
-
8
STREAMES
100
28
1
I
=
9
-
2
IN
23
14
5
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
F
=
6
-
9
FIRMAMENT
99
45
9
-
-
33
-
45
-
522
207
45
-
-
3+3
-
4+5
-
5+2+2
2+0+7
4+5
-
-
6
-
9
-
9
9
9

 

 

AMEN ALL MEN ALL MEN AMEN

AMEN ALLWOMEN ALL WOMEN AMEN

 

 

4
AMEN
33
15
6
3
THE
33
15
6
4
NAME
33
15
6
11
First Total
99
45
18
1+1
Add to Reduce
9+9
4+5
1+8
2
Second Total
18
9
9
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+8
-
-
2
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

THE ART OF MEMORY

FRANCIS A. YATES 1966

THREE LATIN SOURCES FOR THE CLASSICAL ART OF MEMORY

Page 21

"The Ad Herennium was a well known and much used text in the Middle Ages when it had an immense prestige because it was thought to be by Cicero. It was therefore believed that the precepts for the artificial memory which it expounded had been drawn up by Tullius himself"

Page 32

"Though the medieval tradition which assigned the authorship of Ad Herennium to 'Tullius' was wrong in fact, it was not wrong in its inference that the art of memory was practised and recommended by Tullius."

Page 282

"By the THE LADDER OF MINERVA we rise from the first to the last..."

 

 

B
=
2
-
2
BY
27
9
9
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
L
=
3
-
6
LADDER
44
26
8
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
M
=
4
-
7
MINERVA
82
37
1
W
=
5
-
2
WE
28
10
1
R
=
9
-
4
RISE
51
24
6
F
=
6
-
4
FROM
52
25
7
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
F
=
6
-
5
FIRST
72
27
9
T
=
2
-
2
TO
35
8
8
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
L
=
3
-
4
LAST
52
7
7
-
-
52
-
47
-
563
230
77
-
-
5+2
-
4+7
-
5+6+3
2+3+0
7+7
-
-
7
-
11
-
14
5
14
-
-
-
-
1+1
-
1+4
-
1+4
-
-
7
-
2
-
5
5
5

 

 

Apis (god) - Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Apis is named on very early monuments, but little is known of the divine animal before the New Kingdom. Ceremonial burials of bulls indicate that ritual sacrifice ...

 

Serapis and Jesus

www.tektonics.org/copycat/serapis.html‎

Critics list Serapis of Egypt with minor details as having a story "very similar to that of Christ," offering these points: He was called the "Good Shepherd"; He was ...

In connection with the history of the god Osiris mention must be made of Asar-hapi or Serapis, and in many provinces of the Roman Empire after that country had passed under the authority of the Caesars. The second part of the name, "Hapi, was that which was given to the famous bull which formed the object of worship at Memphis very early in the dynastic period of Egyptian history, and which is commonly known as the "Apis Bull," while the first part is, of course, nothing but the name of Osiris in its Egyptian form. The Greeks fused the names of the two deities together under the form Zaparrus, and, although the exact nature of the attributes which they assigned to Osiris and Apis united is not quite clear, it seems tolerably certain that they regard Serapis as the form which Apis took after death.

 

www.crystalvaults.com/crystal-encyclopedia/lapis‎

Introduction to the Meaning and Uses of Lapis Lazuli. Lapis Lazuli is one of the most sought after stones in use since man's history began. Its deep, celestial blue ...

 

voices.yahoo.com/the-spiritual-meaning-lapis-lazuli-3586989.html‎

6 Jul 2009 - Lapis Lazuli, one of the most powerful stones for spiritual awareness.

The Spiritual Meaning of Lapis Lazuli

Lapis Lazuli is a powerful gemstone, both in spirituality and in cultural traditions. In early alchemic texts, they spoke of the Lapis Lazuli as the Philosopher's Stone. On the superficial level, that means Lapis should be able to create gold. Now while this is not true, it is true that Lapis tends to be found in the same veins as gold. For the Greeks, who at first did not recognize it was another stone, they thought it was a powerful from of sapphire they had uncovered, and though it was indeed powerful, Lapis is quite different from sapphire.
On the spiritual side, this is very correct. The Philosopher's Stone is supposed to bring self awareness, enlightenment, and to open the mind to all astral possibilities. Lapis is very well known for its purifying and healing abilities. It is also great when needing the chakras opened up and cleansed.

The ancient Egyptians used to bury their dead with a scarab made from Lazuli, as they thought it would protect them and guide them in the afterlife. We can easily see the connection with the above. They also saw it as a symbol of truth, as it brought you to see yourself for what you really are, and at the same time helps you to accept those parts of yourself that you may see as undesirable.

According to crystal-cure.com, when meditating with this stone, it will enhance clarity and galvanize concentration. It will also help you in your comprehension of the unknown, and acceptance of what you find in the astral realms during your meditation.

On the elemental side, Lapis Lazuli is known as the water stone, so you can easily assume its elemental affinity. And just as the Jungian unconscious waters, this stone will make you dive deeply into yourself and reveal either potential, or your less than beautiful parts.

Primarily a healing stone though, the healer must be well attuned to such powers as qi or reiki, and perform healing with love and wisdom. However, it must be used with care, as it is one of the more powerful stones and in ignorant hands can wreck spiritual havoc on your meditation and spiritual progression.

So use with caution, allow it to show you the truth, and do not fight the wisdom it imbues you with. Concentrate on your chakras while meditating, and you will see them glow with the power of the Lapis almost immediately, as it works very quickly in purifying.

The color you want in your Lapis is a primarily blue, but with goldish colored flecks within it. This proves that it is really Lapis, and shows how powerful it is.

 

 

L
=
3
-
-
LAPIS LAZULI
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
LAPIS
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
-
-
4
APIS
45
18
9
L
=
3
-
-
LAPIS
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
LAZULI
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
-
-
2
AZ
27
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
U
21
3
3
-
-
-
-
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
-
-
1
I
9
9
9
L
=
3
-
-
LAZULI
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
11
LAPIS LAZULI
138
48
39
-
-
-
-
1+1
-
1+3+8
4+8
3+9
L
=
3
-
2
LAPIS LAZULI
12
3
12
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+2
-
1+2
L
=
3
-
2
LAPIS LAZULI
3
3
3

 

 

www.crystalvaults.com/crystal-encyclopedia/lapis‎
Introduction to the Meaning and Uses of Lapis Lazuli. Lapis Lazuli is one of the most sought after stones in use since man's history began. Its deep, celestial blue ...

voices.yahoo.com/the-spiritual-meaning-lapis-lazuli-3586989.html‎

6 Jul 2009 - Lapis Lazuli, one of the most powerful stones for spiritual awareness.

The Spiritual Meaning of Lapis Lazuli

I APIS AZ LULL

 

Lapis Lazuli is a powerful gemstone, both in spirituality and in cultural traditions. In early alchemic texts, they spoke of the Lapis Lazuli as the Philosopher's Stone. On the superficial level, that means Lapis should be able to create gold. Now while this is not true, it is true that Lapis tends to be found in the same veins as gold. For the Greeks, who at first did not recognize it was another stone, they thought it was a powerful from of sapphire they had uncovered, and though it was indeed powerful, Lapis is quite different from sapphire.
On the spiritual side, this is very correct. The Philosopher's Stone is supposed to bring self awareness, enlightenment, and to open the mind to all astral possibilities. Lapis is very well known for its purifying and healing abilities. It is also great when needing the chakras opened up and cleansed.

The ancient Egyptians used to bury their dead with a scarab made from Lazuli, as they thought it would protect them and guide them in the afterlife. We can easily see the connection with the above. They also saw it as a symbol of truth, as it brought you to see yourself for what you really are, and at the same time helps you to accept those parts of yourself that you may see as undesirable.

According to crystal-cure.com, when meditating with this stone, it will enhance clarity and galvanize concentration. It will also help you in your comprehension of the unknown, and acceptance of what you find in the astral realms during your meditation.

On the elemental side, Lapis Lazuli is known as the water stone, so you can easily assume its elemental affinity. And just as the Jungian unconscious waters, this stone will make you dive deeply into yourself and reveal either potential, or your less than beautiful parts.

Primarily a healing stone though, the healer must be well attuned to such powers as qi or reiki, and perform healing with love and wisdom. However, it must be used with care, as it is one of the more powerful stones and in ignorant hands can wreck spiritual havoc on your meditation and spiritual progression.

So use with caution, allow it to show you the truth, and do not fight the wisdom it imbues you with. Concentrate on your chakras while meditating, and you will see them glow with the power of the Lapis almost immediately, as it works very quickly in purifying.

The color you want in your Lapis is a primarily blue, but with goldish colored flecks within it. This proves that it is really Lapis, and shows how powerful it is.

 

LAPIS SERAPIS APIS

 

L
=
3
-
-
LAPIS LAZULI
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
11
LAPIS
57
21
3
L
=
3
-
2
LAZULI
81
27
9
-
-
-
-
1+1
-
1+3+8
4+8
3+9
L
=
3
-
2
LAPIS LAZULI
12
3
12
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+2
-
1+2
L
=
3
-
2
LAPIS LAZULI
3
3
3

 

LAPIS LAZULI

APIS AZ IN THE APIS BULL WHEREIN RESTS THE SPIRIT OF THE LIVING ISIS OSIRIS ENERGIES!

APIS BULLS = 9 3333 BULLS = APIS

LAPIS LAZULI
I AZ APIS LULL
9 9 9 3333
I AZ APIS LULL

LAPIS LAZULI

I AZ APIS LULL
9 9 9 3333
I AZ APIS LULL

 

Enkidu - Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia
en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Enkidu‎
Jump to Enkidu later in the Epic of Gilgamesh - [edit]. Possible representation of Enkidu. Enkidu assists Gilgamesh in defeating and killing ...
Gilgamesh, Enkidu and the nether world: translation
etcsl.orinst.ox.ac.uk/section1/tr1814.htm‎
Gilgamec answered Enkidu: "If today (1 ms. has instead: If) you are going to go down to the nether world, let me advise you! My instructions should be followed.
Epic of Gilgamesh: Tablet VI - Academy for Ancient Texts
www.ancienttexts.org/library/mesopotamian/gilgamesh/tab6.htm‎
The Lullubu people' will bring you the produce of the mountains and countryside as tribute ... Enkidu addressed Gilgamesh, saying: "My friend, we can be bold(?) ...
gilgameshreadings - Civ/Hum 3
www.civ.strangegirl.com/gilgameshreadings.html‎
Gilgamesh and Enkidu, with help from Shamash, kill Humbaba, the demon guardian of ..... The Lullubu people' will bring you the produce of the mountains and ...
[PDF]
Gilgamesh Names
www.grossmont.edu/karl.sherlock/English219/.../Gilgamesh_Names.pdf‎
THE BABYLONIAN EPIC OF GILGAMESH c. ... Enkidu. Enlil, Father of the Gods, the Great Counselor, Preeminent God. Ennugi, Minister ... Lullubu people, The.
Buy book review papers: Man's Greatest Fear
buybookreviewpapers.blogspot.com/2013/12/mans-greatest-fear.html‎
13 Dec 2013 - In some roles, however, even the greatest of strengths is not enough to lull uncertainties regarding life. Gilgamesh and Enkidu find strengths in ...
Myth Summary
www.oup.com/us/companion.websites/9780195397703/.../summary/‎
Zeus rescued Io by sending Hermes to lull Argus to sleep and cut off his head. .... Gilgamesh and Enkidu slay the bull, but one of them must atone for this ...
[PDF]
Gilgamesh' - UAF eLearning & Distance Education
elearning.uaf.edu/cc/engl200x/sandars-gilgamesh-rawcopyscan.pdf‎
saying to Enkidu, “Gilgamesh has gone into the marriage-house and shut ..... luLl, the north wind, the whirlwind, the storm and the icy wind, the tempest. 1fl(I the ...
[PDF]
The Epic of Gilgamesh
www.jcu.edu/Bible/200/Readings/ANET1_79-99Gilgamesh.pdf‎
The connection between the Epic of Gilgamesh as we know it in its Akkadian form, and .... U The second of the four Akkadian terms used to describe Enkidu re-.
Mythic Imagination Institute - John David Ebert - Mythic Journeys
www.mythicjourneys.org/newsletter_apr07_ebert.html‎
In Which the Babylonians Reject the Sumerian Gilgamesh ... representing Annubanini, the king of the Lullubi, receiving from Ishtar the rod and ring of rulership. .... is the only version of the story that includes Gilgamesh and Enkidu traveling to ...

 

City And Colour - Northern Wind Lyrics

www.lyricsmode.com › Top 100 › City And Colour‎

You're the Northern Wind / Sending shivers down my spine / You're like falling leaves / In an autumn night / You're the lullaby / That's singing me to sleep. ... If you don't understand what i mean he's from the northern side and he's extremely ...

 

 

ENUMA ELISH - Babylonian Creation Myth - The continued story www.stenudd.com/myth/enumaelish/enumaelish-

The word used for man is lullu, meaning a first, primitive man. The same word is used about the savage Enkidu in the Gilgamesh epic. Since Qingu is found ...

 

“The word used for man is lullu“,

"THE WORD FIRST USED FOR MAN IS LULLU"

"THE WORD FIRST USED FOR MAN IS 33333"

"THE WORD FIRST USED FOR MAN IS LULLU"

 

 

ENUMA ELISH - Babylonian Creation Myth - The continued story www.stenudd.com/myth/enumaelish/enumaelish-

The word used for man is lullu, meaning a first, primitive man. The same word is used about the savage Enkidu in the Gilgamesh epic. Since Qingu is found ...

I hereby name it Babylon, home of the great gods.

The word used in the text is written phonetically, ba-ab-i-li, contrary to tradition, maybe to allow for the etymological explanation of the name as the ‘gate of the gods’.
Then he decides to create man, to serve the gods with offerings, so that they can be at leisure. The word used for man is lullu, meaning a first, primitive man. The same word is used about the savage Enkidu in the Gilgamesh epic. Since Qingu is found guilty of the war between the gods, his blood is used to create mankind. Here, it is unclear if Marduk or Ea creates mankind. Later in the text, Ea is specified as the creator of man. Finally, the gods praise Marduk, and give him fifty names that represent different aspects of his powers and sovereignty.
The text ends with instructions on how it should be passed on from generation to generation, and the command to worship Marduk, king of the gods.

 

ENUMA ELISH
The Babylonian Creation Myth

"The word used for man is lullu"

LULLU 33333 LULLU

"The word used for man is lullu"



"“The word used for man is lullu“,

"THE WORD FIRST USED FOR MAN IS LULLU"

"THE WORD FIRST USED FOR MAN IS 33333"

"THE WORD FIRST USED FOR MAN IS LULLU"

 

 

L
=
3
-
-
LULLU
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
-
-
1
U
21
3
3
-
-
-
-
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
-
-
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
-
-
1
U
21
3
3
-
-
-
-
5
LULLU
78
15
15
-
-
-
-
-
-
7+8
1+5
1+5
L
=
3
-
5
LULLU
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+5
-
-
L
=
3
-
5
LULLU
6
6
6

 

 


ENUMA ELISH - Babylonian Creation Myth - The continued story www.stenudd.com/myth/enumaelish/enumaelish-

The word used for man is lullu, meaning a first, primitive man. The same word is used about the savage Enkidu in the Gilgamesh epic. Since Qingu is found ...

I hereby name it Babylon, home of the great gods.

The word used in the text is written phonetically, ba-ab-i-li, contrary to tradition, maybe to allow for the etymological explanation of the name as the ‘gate of the gods’.

The word used in the text is written phonetically, ba-ab-i-li

 

 

B
=
2
-
-
BA-AB-I-LI
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
B+A
3
3
3
-
-
-
-
2
A+B
3
3
3
-
-
-
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
-
-
1
I
9
9
9
B
=
2
-
7
BA-AB-I-LI
36
27
27
-
-
-
-
-
-
3+6
2+7
2+7
B
=
2
-
7
BA-AB-I-LI
9
9
9

 

 

I hereby name it Babylon, home of the great gods.

 

B
=
2
-
-
BABYLON
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
B+A
3
3
3
-
-
-
-
2
B+Y
27
9
9
-
-
-
-
2
L+O
27
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
N
14
5
5
B
=
2
-
7
BABYLON
71
26
26
-
-
-
-
-
-
7+1
2+6
2+6
B
=
2
-
7
BABYLON
8
8
8

 

 

Babylonia

From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Babylonia was an ancient Akkadian-speaking Semitic nation state and cultural region based in central-southern Mesopotamia (present-day Iraq). It emerged as an independent state c. 1894 BC, with the city of Babylon as its capital. It was often involved in rivalry with its fellow Akkadian state of Assyria in northern Mesopotamia. Babylonia became the major power in the region after Hammurabi (fl. c. 1792 - 1752 BC middle chronology, or c. 1696 – 1654 BC, short chronology) created an empire out of many of the territories of the former Akkadian Empire.

The Babylonian state retained the written Semitic Akkadian language for official use (the language of its native populace), despite its Amorite founders and Kassite successors not being native Akkadians. It retained the Sumerian language for religious use, but by the time Babylon was founded this was no longer a spoken language, having been wholly subsumed by Akkadian. The earlier Akkadian and Sumerian traditions played a major role in Babylonian (and Assyrian) culture, and the region would remain an important cultural center, even under protracted periods of outside rule.

The earliest mention of the city of Babylon can be found in a tablet from the reign of Sargon of Akkad (2334- 2279 BC), dating back to the 23rd century BC. Babylon was merely a religious and cultural centre at this point and not an independent state; like the rest of Mesopotamia, it was subject to the Akkadian Empire which united all the Akkadian and Sumerian speakers under one rule. After the collapse of the Akkadian empire, the south Mesopotamian region was dominated by the Gutians for a few decades before the rise of the Sumerian third dynasty of Ur, which encompassed the whole of Mesopotamia, including Babylon.

 

 

B
=
2
-
-
BABYLONIA
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
B+A
3
3
3
-
-
-
-
2
B+Y
27
9
9
-
-
-
-
2
L+O
27
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
A
1
1
1
B
=
2
-
9
BABYLONIA
81
45
45
-
-
-
-
-
-
8+1
4+5
4+5
B
=
2
-
9
BABYLONIA
9
9
9

 

 

ENUMA ELISH - Babylonian Creation Myth - The continued story www.stenudd.com/myth/enumaelish/enumaelish-

The word used for man is lullu, meaning a first, primitive man. The same word is used about the savage Enkidu in the Gilgamesh epic. Since Qingu is found ...

I hereby name it Babylon, home of the great gods..

The word used in the text is written phonetically, ba-ab-i-li, contrary to tradition, maybe to allow for the etymological explanation of the name as the ‘gate of the gods’.
Then he decides to create man, to serve the gods with offerings, so that they can be at leisure. The word used for man is lullu , meaning a first, primitive man. The same word is used about the savage Enkidu in the Gilgamesh epic. Since Qingu is found guilty of the war between the gods, his blood is used to create mankind. Here, it is unclear if Marduk or Ea creates mankind. Later in the text, Ea is specified as the creator of man. Finally, the gods praise Marduk, and give him fifty names that represent different aspects of his powers and sovereignty.
The text ends with instructions on how it should be passed on from generation to generation, and the command to worship Marduk, king of the gods.

 

 

ENUMA ELISH
The Babylonian Creation Myth

"The word used for man is lullu"

LULLU 33333 LULLU

"The word used for man is lullu"

 

Epic of Gilgamesh: Tablet VI - Academy for Ancient Texts
www.ancienttexts.org/library/mesopotamian/gilgamesh/tab6.htm?

The Lullubu people' will bring you the produce of the mountains and countryside as tribute

THE LULLUBU PEOPLE

THE 3333323 PEOPLE

 

-
-
-
-
LULLUBU
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
L
=
3
1
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
U
=
3
2
1
U
21
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
L
=
3
3
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
L
=
3
4
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
U
=
3
5
1
U
21
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
B
=
2
6
1
B
2
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
U
=
3
7
1
U
21
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
20
-
20
LULLUBU
101
20
36
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
2+0
-
2+0
-
1+0+1
2+0
3+6
-
-
-
1+8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
2
LULLUBU
9
9
9
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9

 


Mesopotamian Cosmic Geography - Page 90 - Google Books Result
books.google.co.uk › books

Wayne Horowitz - 1998 - Philosophy
SG 51–59 provides insight into the customs of foreign lands and peoples, as well as ... The Amurru are identi ~ed as the 'people of the south' and the Lullubu are ...

 

B LULLU B

 

Evolution of Sumerian kingship - Ancient World Magazine
www.ancientworldmagazine.com › articles › evolution-sumerian-king...

12 May 2018 - Interestingly, this kingship could only be held by one person at a time. ... The Lullubu people will bring you the produce of the mountains and ...
Since writing was yet to be invented, there is little we can say about the position of this priest king. He may have been regarded as the mortal husband of Inanna, as the Sumerian word for “high priest” – EN – originally meant “husband” or “owner”. In later Mesopotamian literature, Inanna (or Ishtar, as she is called in Akkadian) is repeatedly described as a lover of mortal kings.

 

SLEEPY TIME BABY LULLABY

 

-
-
-
-
-
LULLABY
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
1
L
12
3
3
3
-
-
-
1
U
21
3
3
3
-
-
-
1
L
12
3
3
3
-
-
-
1
L
12
3
3
3
-
-
-
2
A+B
3
3
3
-
-
-
-
1
Y
25
7
7
L
=
3
-
7
LULLABY
85
22
22
-
-
-
-
-
-
8+5
2+2
2+2
L
=
3
-
7
LULLABY
13
4
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+3
-
-
L
=
3
-
7
LULLABY
4
4
4

 

 

From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia
Gaius Lucilius

Gaius Lucilius (c. 180 – 103/02 BC),[1] the earliest Roman satirist, of whose writings only fragments remain, was a Roman citizen of the equestrian class, born at Suessa Aurunca in Campania. He was a member of the Scipionic Circle.
In point of form, the satire of Lucilius owed nothing to the Greeks. It was a legitimate development of an indigenous dramatic entertainment, popular among the Romans before the first introduction of the forms of Greek art among them; also, it seems largely to have employed the form of the familiar epistle.

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
GAIUS
39
21
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
LUCILIUS
-
-
-
L
=
3
-
1
L
12
3
3
U
=
3
-
1
U
21
3
3
C
=
3
-
1
C
3
3
3
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
L
=
3
-
1
L
12
3
3
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
U
=
3
-
1
U
21
3
3
S
=
1
-
1
S
19
10
1
-
-
22
-
8
LUCILIUS
106
43
34
-
-
2+2
-
-
-
1+0+6
4+3
3+4
-
-
4
-
8
LUCILIUS
7
7
7

 

 

Macbeth 1 [iii]

Shakespeare,

"Thrice to thine and thrice to mine,

and thrice again to make up nine"

 Number 9

The Search for the Sigma code

Cecil Balmond

Page 45

"Three times three, the trinity of trinities, gains select status then as the doubling and resourcing of special power.

From ancient times number nine was seen as a full complement; it was the cup of special promise that brimmed over. "

 

3 x 3 = 9 = 3 x 3

 

 

Daily Mail, Thursday, December 15, 2011

ANSWERS TO CORRESPONDENTS

Compiled by Charles Legge

Page 57

At a formal dinner celebrating the opening of the Watford St Albans branch railway line in 1958 several toasts were drunk 'with three times three'. What does this mean?

THE Watford to St Albans branch line, known locally as the Abbey Flyer, opened on May 5, 1858, so the dinner must have been part of the centenary celebrations.

The 'three times three' is the traditional three cheers ('Hip, Hip, Hooray!' shouted three times).

The origin of the cheer is obscure but it's recorded in 1816 when John Quincy Adams, an envoy to the English court, wrote in his diary that he had attended a dinner given by the Lord Mayor in the Mansion House and that 'every toast was drunk standing with what they call three time three hip! hip! hip! and nine huzzahs'.

It is more usual now to proclaim only two hips and 'huzzah' has become 'hooray'. In the 17th and 18th centuries, three huzzahs - two short ones followed by a long sustained one - were given by the British infantry before a charge.

It has been suggested 'hurrah' or 'hooray' comes from old Turkic and that the Turks used to shout 'Ur, ah!' meaning 'Come on, hit!".

A less likely explanation is that 'hip' dates from the crusades and is an acronym of Hierosolyma est perdita -'Jerusalem is lost'. Equally unlikely is the idea that 'hurrah' is a corruption of the Slavonic hu-raj - paradise. In this scheme, 'Hip Hip Hooray!' would mean 'Jerusalem is lost; paradise here we come!'

Barry Saunders, Watford.

 

 

AMEN ALL MEN ALL MEN AMEN

AMEN ALLWOMEN ALL WOMEN AMEN

 

 

4
AMEN
33
15
6
3
THE
33
15
6
4
NAME
33
15
6
11
First Total
99
45
18
1+1
Add to Reduce
9+9
4+5
1+8
2
Second Total
18
9
9
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+8
-
-
2
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

THE ART OF MEMORY

FRANCIS A. YATES 1966

THREE LATIN SOURCES FOR THE CLASSICAL ART OF MEMORY

Page 21

"The Ad Herennium was a well known and much used text in the Middle Ages when it had an immense prestige because it was thought to be by Cicero. It was therefore believed that the precepts for the artificial memory which it expounded had been drawn up by Tullius himself"

Page 32

"Though the medieval tradition which assigned the authorship of Ad Herennium to 'Tullius' was wrong in fact, it was not wrong in its inference that the art of memory was practised and recommended by Tullius."

Page 282

"By the THE LADDER OF MINERVA we rise from the first to the last..."

 

 

B
=
2
-
2
BY
27
9
9
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
L
=
3
-
6
LADDER
44
26
8
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
M
=
4
-
7
MINERVA
82
37
1
W
=
5
-
2
WE
28
10
1
R
=
9
-
4
RISE
51
24
6
F
=
6
-
4
FROM
52
25
7
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
F
=
6
-
5
FIRST
72
27
9
T
=
2
-
2
TO
35
8
8
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
L
=
3
-
4
LAST
52
7
7
-
-
52
-
47
-
563
230
77
-
-
5+2
-
4+7
-
5+6+3
2+3+0
7+7
-
-
7
-
11
-
14
5
14
-
-
-
-
1+1
-
1+4
-
1+4
-
-
7
-
2
-
5
5
5

 

 

10
CURRICULUM
--
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
C
3
3
3
-
3
-
-
-
U
21
3
3
-
3
-
-
-
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
9
-
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
9
-
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
9
-
C
3
3
3
-
3
-
-
-
U
21
3
3
-
3
-
-
-
L
12
3
3
-
3
-
-
-
U
21
3
3
-
3
-
-
-
M
13
4
4
-
-
4
-
10
CURRICULUM
139
49
49
-
18
4
27
1+0
-
1+3+9
4+9
4+9
-
1+8
-
2+7
1
CURRICULUM
13
13
13
-
9
4
9
-
-
1+3
1+3
1+3
-
-
-
-
1
CURRICULUM
4
4
4
-
9
4
9

 

 

11
CALCULATION
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
C
3
3
3
-
-
3
-
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
L
12
3
3
-
-
3
-
C
3
3
3
-
-
3
-
U
21
3
3
-
-
3
-
L
12
3
3
-
-
3
-
A+T
21
3
3
-
-
3
-
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
O+N
29
11
2
-
2
-
11
CALCULATION
111
39
30
-
3
18
1+1
-
1+1+1
3+9
3+0
-
-
1+8
2
CALCULATION
3
12
3
-
3
9
-
-
-
1+2
-
-
-
-
2
CALCULATION
3
3
3
-
3
9

 

 

11
CALCULATIONS
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
C
3
3
3
-
-
3
-
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
L
12
3
3
-
-
3
-
C
3
3
3
-
-
3
-
U
21
3
3
-
-
3
-
L
12
3
3
-
-
3
-
A+T
21
3
3
-
-
3
-
I
9
9
9
-
9
-
-
O+N+S
48
12
3
-
-
3
12
CALCULATIONS
130
40
31
-
10
21
1+2
-
1+3+0
4+0
3+1
-
1+0
2+1
3
CALCULATIONS
4
4
4
-
1
3

 

 

8
CALCULUS
-
-
-
-
-
C
3
3
-
3
-
A
1
1
1
-
-
L
12
3
-
3
-
C
3
3
-
3
-
U
21
3
-
3
-
L
12
3
-
3
-
U
21
3
-
3
-
S
19
10
1
-
8
CALCULUS
92
29
2
18
-
-
9+2
2+9
-
1+8
8
CALCULUS
11
11
2
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
CALCULUS
2
2
2
9

 

 

IN

MEMORIAM

"SUFFER LITTLE CHILDREN TO COME UNTO ME"

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
LLULLAILLACO

-

-

-
L
3
-
-
-
-
L
1
L

12

3

3
L
3
-
-
-
-
L
1
L

12

3

3
U
3
-
-
-
-
U
1
U

21

3

3
L
3
-
-
-
-
L
1
L

12

3

3
L
3
-
-
-
-
L
1
L

12

3

3
-
-
A
-
-
-
A
1
A

1

1

1
-
-
-
I
-
-
I
1
I

9

9

9
L
3
-
-
-
-
L
1
L

12

3

3
L
3
-
-
-
-
L
1
L

12

3

3
-
-
A
-
-
-
A
1
A

1

1

1
C
3
-
-
-
-
C
1
C

3

3

3
-
-
-
-
O
-
O
1
O

15

6

6
-
24
-
-
-
-
-
12
LLULLAILLACO

122

41

41

-
2+4
-
-
-
-
-
1+2
-
1+2+2
4+1
4+1
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
3
LLULLAILLACO

5

5

5

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
3
LLULLAILLACO

5

5

5

 

 

Children of Llullaillaco, sacrificed by the Incas 500 years ago.

It is believed the Children of Llullaillaco, as they have come to be known, were sacrificed during a ceremony thanking the Inca gods for the annual corn ... www.democraticunderground.com/discuss/ duboard.

http://news.bbc.co.uk/1/hi/world/americas/6983300.stm

Mummified Inca maiden wows crowds

"A mummy of an Inca girl, described as "perfect" by the archaeologists who found her in 1999, has gone on display for the first time in Argentina .

Hundreds of people crowded into a museum in the north-western city of Salta to see "la Doncella", the Maiden.

The remains of the girl, who was 15 when she died, were found in an icy pit on top of a volcano in the Andes, along with a younger boy and girl. Researchers believe they were sacrificed by the Incas 500 years ago. The three were discovered at a height of 6,700m (22,000ft) on Mount Llullaillaco, a volcano in north-west Argentina on the border with Chile. At the time, the archaeologist leading the team, Dr Johan Reinhard, said they appeared "the best preserved of any mummy I've seen". It is believed the Children of Llullaillaco, as they have come to be known, were sacrificed during a ceremony thanking the Inca gods for the annual corn harvest.

'Great mistake'

The mummy of la Doncella is on display in a chamber that is filled with cold air that recreates the sub-freezing conditions in which she was found. Visitors told Argentina media they were impressed at the mummy's state of conservation. "I'm amazed," one woman said. "You just expect her at any moment to get up and start talking." But the exhibition has angered several indigenous groups who campaigned to stop the mummy from going on display.

Miguel Suarez from the Calchaquies valley tribes in and around Salta told the Associated Press news agency that the exhibit was "a great mistake", adding that he hoped visitors would show respect for the dead."

 

 

-
LLULLAILLACO
-
-
-
3
L+L+U

45

9

9
2
L+L+A

25

7

7
1
I

9

9

9
3
L+L+A

25

7

7
2
C+O

18

9

9
12
LLULLAILLACO

122

41

41

1+2
-
1+2+2
4+1
4+1
3
LLULLAILLACO

5

5

5

-
-
-
-
-
3
LLULLAILLACO

5

5

5

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
LLULLAILLACO
-
-
-
L
3
-
-
-
-
L
1
L

12

3

3
L
3
-
-
-
-
L
1
L

12

3

3
U
3
-
-
-
-
U
1
U

21

3

3
L
3
-
-
-
-
L
1
L

12

3

3
L
3
-
-
-
-
L
1
L

12

3

3
-
-
A
-
-
-
A
1
A

1

1

1
-
-
-
I
-
-
I
1
I

9

9

9
L
3
-
-
-
-
L
1
L

12

3

3
L
3
-
-
-
-
L
1
L

12

3

3
-
-
A
-
-
-
A
1
A

1

1

1
C
3
-
-
-
-
C
1
C

3

3

3
-
-
-
-
O
-
O
1
O

15

6

6
-
24
-
-
-
-
-
12
LLULLAILLACO

122

41

41

-
2+4
-
-
-
-
-
1+2
-
1+2+2
4+1
4+1
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
3
LLULLAILLACO

5

5

5

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
3
LLULLAILLACO

5

5

5

 

The remains of the girl, who was 15 when she died, were found in an icy pit on top of a volcano in the Andes, along with a younger boy and girl. Researchers believe they were sacrificed by the Incas 500 years ago. The three were discovered at a height of 6,700m (22,000ft) on Mount Llullaillaco, a volcano in north-west Argentina on the border with Chile.

 

-
-
-
-
-
LLULLAILLACO

-

-

-
-
-
L
L
3
-
1
L

12

3

3
-
3
L
L
3
-
1
L

12

3

3
-
3
U
U
3
-
1
U

21

3

3
-
3
L
L
3
-
1
L

12

3

3
-
3
L
L
3
-
1
L

12

3

3
-
3
A
-
-
-
1
A

1

1

1
-
-
I
-
-
-
1
I

9

9

9
-
-
L
L
3
-
1
L

12

3

3
-
3
L
L
3
-
1
L

12

3

3
-
3
A
-
-
-
1
A

1

1

1
-
-
C
C
3
-
1
C

3

3

3
-
3
O
-
-
-
1
O

15

6

6
-
-
-
-
24
-
12
LLULLAILLACO

122

41

41

-

41

-
-
2+4
-
1+2
-
1+2+2
4+1
4+1
-
4+1
-
-
6
-
3
LLULLAILLACO

5

5

5

-

5

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
3
LLULLAILLACO

5

5

5

-

5

 

 

-
-
-
-
--
ULURU
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
U
21
3
3
-
-
-
-
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
-
-
1
U
21
3
3
-
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
U
21
3
3
U
=
21
=
5
ULURU
93
21
21
-
-
2+1
-
-
-
9+3
2+1
2+1
-
-
3
-
5
ULURU
12
3
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+2
-
-
-
-
3
-
5
ULURU
3
3
3

 

 

-
5
U
L
U
R
U
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
3
3
9
3
+
=
21
2+1
=
3
=
3
=
3
-
-
21
12
21
18
21
+
=
93
9+3
=
12
1+2
3
=
3
-
5
U
L
U
R
U
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
3
3
9
3
+
=
21
2+1
=
3
=
3
=
3
-
-
21
12
21
18
21
+
=
93
9+3
=
12
1+2
3
=
3
-
5
U
L
U
R
U
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
21
12
21
18
21
+
=
93
9+3
=
12
1+2
3
=
3
-
-
3
3
3
9
3
+
=
21
2+1
=
3
=
3
=
3
-
5
U
L
U
R
U
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
ONE
1
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
TWO
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
3
3
-
3
-
-
3
occurs
x
4
=
12
1+2
3
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
FOUR
4
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
FIVE
5
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
SIX
6
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
SEVEN
7
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
EIGHT
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
1
=
9
=
9
33
5
U
L
U
R
U
-
-
12
-
1
5
-
21
-
12
3+3
-
3
3
3
-
3
-
-
1+2
-
-
-
-
2+1
-
1+2
6
5
U
L
U
R
U
-
-
3
-
1
5
-
3
-
3
-
-
3
3
3
9
3
-T
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
5
U
L
U
R
U
-
-
3
-
1
5
-
3
-
3

 

 

5
U
L
U
R
U
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
3
3
9
3
+
=
21
2+1
=
3
=
3
=
3
-
21
12
21
18
21
+
=
93
9+3
=
12
1+2
3
=
3
5
U
L
U
R
U
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
3
3
9
3
+
=
21
2+1
=
3
=
3
=
3
-
21
12
21
18
21
+
=
93
9+3
=
12
1+2
3
=
3
5
U
L
U
R
U
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
21
12
21
18
21
+
=
93
9+3
=
12
1+2
3
=
3
-
3
3
3
9
3
+
=
21
2+1
=
3
=
3
=
3
5
U
L
U
R
U
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
3
3
-
3
-
-
3
occurs
x
4
=
12
1+2
3
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
1
=
9
=
9
5
U
L
U
R
U
-
-
12
-
1
5
-
21
-
12
-
3
3
3
-
3
-
-
1+2
-
-
-
-
2+1
-
1+2
5
U
L
U
R
U
-
-
3
-
1
5
-
3
-
3
-
3
3
3
9
3
-T
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
U
L
U
R
U
-
-
3
-
1
5
-
3
-
3

 

 

-
5
U
L
U
R
U
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
21
12
21
18
21
+
=
93
9+3
=
12
1+2
3
=
3
-
-
3
3
3
9
3
+
=
21
2+1
=
3
=
3
=
3
-
5
U
L
U
R
U
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
FOUR
4
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
FIVE
5
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
SIX
6
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
SEVEN
7
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
EIGHT
8
-
-
-
-
-
33
5
U
L
U
R
U
-
-
33
-
33
-
-
-
-
-
3+3
-
3
3
3
-
3
-
-
3+3
-
3+3
-
-
-
-
-
6
5
U
L
U
R
U
-
-
6
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
3
3
9
3
-T
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
5
U
L
U
R
U
-
-
6
-
6
-
-
-
-
-

 

 

-
-
-
-
--
ULURU
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
U
21
3
3
-
-
-
-
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
-
-
1
U
21
3
3
-
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
U
21
3
3
U
=
21
=
5
ULURU
93
21
21
-
-
2+1
-
-
-
9+3
2+1
2+1
-
-
3
-
5
ULURU
12
3
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+2
-
-
-
-
3
-
5
ULURU
3
3
3

 

 

-
-
-
--
AYERS ROCK
-
-
-
A
=
1
5
AYERS
68
23
5
R
=
9
4
ROCK
47
20
2
-
-
10
9
AYERS ROCK
115
43
7
-
-
1+0
-
-
1+1+5
4+3
-
-
-
1
9
AYERS ROCK
7
7
7

 

 

7
LUCIFER
-
-
-
-
L+U+C
36
9
9
-
I
9
9
9
-
F
6
6
6
-
E
5
5
5
-
R
18
9
9
7
LUCIFER
-
-
-

 

 

7
LUCIFER
-
-
-
-
L+U
33
6
6
-
C+I+F+R+E
41
32
5
7
LUCIFER
65
38
11
-
-
6+5
3+8
1+1
7
LUCIFER
11
11
2
-
-
1+1
1+1
-
7
LUCIFER
2
2
2

 

LET U C FIRE

 

-
LUCIFER
-
-
-
-
L
12
3
3
-
U
21
3
3
-
C
3
3
3
-
FIRE
38
29
2
7
LUCIFER
65
38
11
-
-
6+5
3+8
1+1
7
LUCIFER
11
11
2
-
-
1+1
1+1
-
7
LUCIFER
2
2
2

 

 

7
LUCIFER
65
38
2
5
CIFER
41
32
5
5
CIFRE
41
32
5
7
SEE-FIRE
67
40
4
6
CYPHER
75
39
3

 

STRIKE A LIGHT

LUCIFER MEETS ITS MATCH

 

 

-
-
-
-T
-
LIGHT
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
LIGH
36
27
9
-
-
-
-
1
T
20
2
2
L
=
3
-
5
LIGHT
56
29
11
-
-
-
-
-
-
5+6
2+9
1+1
-
-
1
-
9
-
11
11
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+1
1+1
-
-
-
1
-
9
-
2
2
2

 

 

P
=
7
-
4
PARTICLES
103
40
4
O
=
6
-
1
OF
21
12
3
L
=
3
-
5
LIGHT
56
29
2
-
-
16
-
10
-
180
81
9
-
-
1+6
-
1+0
-
1+8+0
8+1
-
-
-
7
-
1
-
9
9
9

 

 

S
=
1
-
5
SPEED
49
22
4
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
L
=
3
-
5
LIGHT
56
29
2
-
-
10
-
12
-
126
63
9
-
-
1+0
-
1+2
-
1+2+6
6+3
-
-
-
1
-
3
-
9
9
9

 

FILE LIFE FILE

LIFE FILE LIFE

 

KARMA A MARK

MADE

KARMAS = 9 = KARMAS

 

The Gnostic Jung: Including Seven Sermons to the Dead

books.google.co.uk › books
139 It corresponds to the scintilla vitae, the “little spark of the soul,” in Meister Eckhart,140 which we meet with rather early in the teachings of Saturninus.141 ...
C.G. Jung, ?Robert Segal

 

SCINTILLA VITAE
Life beyond - riddles - Wattpad

www.wattpad.com › 30833446-life-beyond-riddles
previously: I opened my eyes to nothing like when I say nothing I mean ... erit qui egrediuntur ut succendam scintilla vitae adventum' that is what you said miss” +.

 

Scripta Novæ Domini Ecclesiæ: sive Novæ Hierosolymæ, in ...

books.google.co.uk › books

Quondam audivi vocem e Coelo dicentis, quod si foret scintilla vitae in homine ejus , et non Dei in illo , non fo- ret Coelum, nec aliquid ibi, et inde quod non foret ...
Emanuel Swedenborg - 1835 - ?Religion

 

Fiction review: 'The Petting Zoo' by Jim Carroll - oregonlive.com
www.oregonlive.com › books › 2010/12 › fiction_revi...

18 Dec 2010 - ... is watching Carroll try to recapture "that divine spark, the scintilla vitae. ... To show where art comes from and how it's made and the meaning ...

 

Collected Works of C.G. Jung: The First Complete English ...

books.google.co.uk › books

The First Complete English Edition of the Works of C.G. Jung C.G. Jung ... of the sp????? or spark.139 It corresponds to the scintilla vitae, the “little spark of the ...
C.G. Jung, ?Gerhard Adler, ?Michael Fordham - 1973 - ?Psychology

 

 

It corresponds to the scintilla vitae, the “little spark of the ...
C.G. Jung,

 

3
THE
33
15
6
9
SCINTILLA
99
36
9
5
VITAE
57
21
3
17
-
189
72
18
1+7
-
1+8+9
7+2
1+8
8
-
18
9
3
-
-
1+8
-
-
8
-
9
9
3

 

from carljungdepthpsychologysite.blog
On the Scintillae [Soul Sparks]

The point is identical with the (higher element deriving from the world of light), scintilla, the “little soul-spark” of Meister Eckhart. We find it already in the teaching of Saturninus. Similarly Heraclitus, “the physicist,” is said to have conceived the soul as a “spark of stellar essence.” Hippolytus says that in the doctrine of…

 

 

9
SCINTILLA
99
36
9

 

 

http://www.answers.com/scintilla

scin·til·la (sĭn-tĭl'ə)
n.

  1. A minute amount; an iota or trace.
  2. A spark; a flash.

[Latin, spark.]

scintillant scin'tilant adj.

Law Encyclopedia

Scintilla

A glimmer; a spark; the slightest particle or trace.

"Scintilla of evidence" is a metaphorical expression describing a very insignificant or trifling item of evidence. The common-law rule provides that if there is any evidence at all in a case, even a mere scintilla, that tends to support a material issue, the case cannot be taken from the jury but must be left to its decision.

 

the scintilla vitae, the little spark of the soul

 

-
-
-
-
-
THE LITTLE SPARK OF THE SOUL
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
L
=
3
-
6
LITTLE
78
24
6
S
=
1
-
5
SPARK
65
29
2
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
S
=
1
-
4
SOUL
67
22
4
-
-
15
-
23
THE LITTLE SPARK OF THE SOUL
297
117
18
-
-
1+8
-
2+3
-
2+9+7
1+1+7
1+8
Q
-
9
-
5
THE LITTLE SPARK OF THE SOUL
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+8
-
-
Q
-
7
-
5
THE LITTLE SPARK OF THE SOUL
9
9
9

 

It corresponds to the scintilla vitae, the little spark of the sou"

 

-
-
-
-
-
THE SCINTILLA VITAE
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
S
=
1
-
9
SCINTILLA
99
45
9
V
=
4
-
5
VITAE
57
21
3
-
-
7
-
17
THE SCINTILLA VITAE
189
81
18
-
-
-
-
1+7
-
1+8+9
8+1
1+8
Q
-
7
-
8
THE SCINTILLA VITAE
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+8
-
-
Q
-
7
-
8
THE SCINTILLA VITAE
9
9
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
THE SCINTILLA VITAE
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
9
SCINTILLA
99
45
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
V
=
4
-
5
VITAE
57
21
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
17
THE SCINTILLA VITAE
189
81
18
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
T
=
2
1
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
H
=
8
2
1
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
E
=
5
3
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
15
-
3
-
33
15
15
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
4
1
S
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
C
=
3
5
1
C
3
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
6
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
N
=
5
7
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
8
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
9
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
L
=
3
10
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
L
=
3
11
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
12
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
36
-
9
-
99
45
36
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
V
=
4
13
1
V
22
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
14
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
T
=
2
15
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
16
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
17
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
21
-
5
-
57
21
21
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
THE SCINTILLA VITAE
-
-
-
-
3
6
9
4
15
6
7
8
27
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
1+5
-
-
-
2+7
S
=
1
-
9
SCINTILLA
99
45
9
-
3
6
9
4
6
6
7
8
9
V
=
4
-
5
VITAE
57
21
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
17
THE SCINTILLA VITAE
189
81
18
-
3
6
9
4
6
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
1+7
-
1+8+9
8+1
1+8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
Q
-
7
-
8
THE SCINTILLA VITAE
18
9
9
-
3
6
9
4
6
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
Q
-
7
-
8
THE SCINTILLA VITAE
9
9
9
-
3
6
3
4
6
6
7
8
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
THE SCINTILLA VITAE
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
9
SCINTILLA
99
45
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
V
=
4
-
5
VITAE
57
21
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
17
THE SCINTILLA VITAE
189
81
18
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
T
=
2
1
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
6
7
-
-
H
=
8
2
1
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
7
8
-
E
=
5
3
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
6
7
-
-
S
=
1
4
1
S
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
6
7
-
-
C
=
3
5
1
C
3
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
6
7
-
-
I
=
9
6
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
7
-
9
N
=
5
7
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
6
7
-
-
T
=
2
8
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
6
7
-
-
I
=
9
9
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
7
-
9
L
=
3
10
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
6
7
-
-
L
=
3
11
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
6
7
-
-
A
=
1
12
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
6
7
-
-
V
=
4
13
1
V
22
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
6
7
-
-
I
=
9
14
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
7
-
9
T
=
2
15
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
6
7
-
-
A
=
1
16
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
6
7
-
-
E
=
5
17
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
6
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
THE SCINTILLA VITAE
-
-
-
-
3
6
9
4
15
6
7
8
27
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
1+5
-
-
-
2+7
S
=
1
-
9
SCINTILLA
99
45
9
-
3
6
9
4
6
6
7
8
9
V
=
4
-
5
VITAE
57
21
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
17
THE SCINTILLA VITAE
189
81
18
-
3
6
9
4
6
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
1+7
-
1+8+9
8+1
1+8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
Q
-
7
-
8
THE SCINTILLA VITAE
18
9
9
-
3
6
9
4
6
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
Q
-
7
-
8
THE SCINTILLA VITAE
9
9
9
-
3
6
3
4
6
6
7
8
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
THE SCINTILLA VITAE
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
9
SCINTILLA
99
45
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
V
=
4
-
5
VITAE
57
21
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
17
THE SCINTILLA VITAE
189
81
18
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
S
=
1
4
1
S
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
6
7
-
-
A
=
1
12
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
6
7
-
-
A
=
1
16
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
6
7
-
-
T
=
2
1
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
6
7
-
-
T
=
2
8
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
6
7
-
-
T
=
2
15
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
6
7
-
-
C
=
3
5
1
C
3
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
6
7
-
-
L
=
3
10
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
6
7
-
-
L
=
3
11
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
6
7
-
-
V
=
4
13
1
V
22
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
6
7
-
-
E
=
5
3
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
6
7
-
-
N
=
5
7
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
6
7
-
-
E
=
5
17
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
6
7
-
-
H
=
8
2
1
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
7
8
-
I
=
9
6
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
7
-
9
I
=
9
9
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
7
-
9
I
=
9
14
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
7
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
THE SCINTILLA VITAE
-
-
-
-
3
6
9
4
15
6
7
8
27
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
1+5
-
-
-
2+7
S
=
1
-
9
SCINTILLA
99
45
9
-
3
6
9
4
6
6
7
8
9
V
=
4
-
5
VITAE
57
21
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
17
THE SCINTILLA VITAE
189
81
18
-
3
6
9
4
6
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
1+7
-
1+8+9
8+1
1+8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
Q
-
7
-
8
THE SCINTILLA VITAE
18
9
9
-
3
6
9
4
6
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
Q
-
7
-
8
THE SCINTILLA VITAE
9
9
9
-
3
6
3
4
6
6
7
8
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
THE SCINTILLA VITAE
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
8
9
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
9
SCINTILLA
99
45
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
V
=
4
-
5
VITAE
57
21
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
17
THE SCINTILLA VITAE
189
81
18
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
8
9
S
=
1
4
1
S
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
12
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
16
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
1
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
8
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
15
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
C
=
3
5
1
C
3
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
L
=
3
10
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
L
=
3
11
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
V
=
4
13
1
V
22
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
E
=
5
3
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
N
=
5
7
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
E
=
5
17
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
H
=
8
2
1
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
I
=
9
6
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
I
=
9
9
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
I
=
9
14
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
THE SCINTILLA VITAE
-
-
-
-
3
6
9
4
15
8
27
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
1+5
-
2+7
S
=
1
-
9
SCINTILLA
99
45
9
-
3
6
9
4
6
8
9
V
=
4
-
5
VITAE
57
21
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
17
THE SCINTILLA VITAE
189
81
18
-
3
6
9
4
6
8
9
-
-
-
-
1+7
-
1+8+9
8+1
1+8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
Q
-
7
-
8
THE SCINTILLA VITAE
18
9
9
-
3
6
9
4
6
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
Q
-
7
-
8
THE SCINTILLA VITAE
9
9
9
-
3
6
3
4
6
8
9

 

LETTERS TRANSPOSED INTO NUMBER RE-ARRANGED NUMERICALLY

 

 

THE SCINTILLA VITAE

SCINTILLATE

SCINTILLATES

SCINTILLATED

SCINTILLATING

THE SCINTILLA VITAE

 

 

S
=
1
-
4
SOUL
67
13
4
S
=
1
-
7
SO-U-LIVE
103
31
4
S
=
1
-
8
SO-U-LEARN
105
33
6
S
=
1
-
7
SO-U-LOVE
109
28
1
S
=
1
-
8
SO-U-LOVE LIGHT
165
57
3
S
-
5
4
34
First Total
549
162
18
-
-
-
-
3+4
Add to Reduce
5+4+9
1+6+2
1+8
-
-
5
-
7
Second Total
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+8
-
-
-
-
5
-
7
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

4
SOUL
67
13
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
SO YOU L
107
26
7
6
SO YOU L
107
26
7
6
SO YOU L
107
26
7

 

 

4
LIVE
48
21
3
2
O+I
24
15
6
4
LOVE
54
18
9
10
Add to Reduce
126
54
18
1+0
Reduce to Deduce
1+2+6
5+4
1+8
0
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

I

ME

SOS SIGNALS SOS

COMETH FORTH COMETH

MAYDAY MAYDAY MAYDAY

REVEAL O I O REVEAL

THAT THAT THAT

ISISIS

WHAT IS THE NATURE OF THE LIFE FORM SOUNDING THE

OM TONE SACRED NOTE OM

THE ANSWER ANWERS IT IS THE E IN PLANET EARTH THAT IS THE LIFE FORM TRANSMTTING THE

SOS MAYDAY SOS

ALARM CALL ALARM

SEE SAID THE SEER THE BLU E PLANET ITSELF SINGS ITS SONG WITHIN THE SENSE OF COMING DESTINY

 

 

O
=
6
-
-
OSIRIS
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
1
IS
28
19
1
-
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
2
1S
19
19
1
O
=
6
Q
6
OSIRIS
89
53
26
-
-
-
-
-
-
8+9
5+3
2+6
O
=
6
-
6
OSIRIS
17
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+7
-
-
O
=
6
-
6
OSIRIS
8
8
8

 

 

-
CHRIST
-
-
-
-
C
3
3
3
-
RISH
54
27
9
-
T
20
2
2
6
CHRIST
77
32
14
-
-
7+7
3+2
1+4
6
CHRIST
14
5
5

 

 

"There are 333 prophecies all performed in one person, Jesus Christ."

MORE THAN A CARPENTER by Josh McDowell - Secular Web

infidels.org/library/modern/gaunilo2/more.html‎

The Fool feels that he must look elsewhere for any possible truth about this man that McDowell says is 'More Than a Carpenter.'

Review of More Than a Carpenter by Josh McDowell

reviewed "In Behalf of the Fool" (1980)


The Fool recently had the pleasure of hearing Josh McDowell entertain a packed house, mainly of college students, on the topic of "Maximum Sex." The audience was snuggled together on the rug of a college cafeteria and listened attentively as he did a mildly suggestive stand-up night club type comic routine--interspersed with God talk and gentle admonitions about sex, both minimum and maximum.

Earlier in the day, the Fool had heard McDowell talk in the Free Speech area on the same campus. The main point of the earlier talk seemed to be the statistical improbability of Jesus not being God. McDowell said, "There are 333 prophecies all performed in one person, Jesus Christ." The Fool kept wondering what would happen mathematically if just one of the alleged prophecies turned out to be false.

 

 

WALKING ON GLASS

Iain Banks. 1985

Page 3
TU 28. pm. 3:33.
He stood on the steps for a second, smiling at the figures on the face of the watch. Three three three. A good omen. Today was a day things would come together, a day events would coalesce. It was bright outside, even after the painted lightness of the marble-flaked corridor. The air was warm, slightly ...

 

 

-
-
-
-
6
THREES
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
1
T
20
2
2
H
=
8
-
1
H
8
8
8
R
=
9
-
1
R
18
9
9
E
=
5
-
1
E
5
5
5
E
=
5
-
1
E
5
5
5
S
=
1
-
1
S
19
10
1
-
-
30
4
6
THREES
75
39
30
-
-
3+0
-
-
-
7+5
3+9
3+3
-
-
3
-
6
THREES
12
12
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+2
1+2
-
-
-
3
-
6
THREES
3
3
3

 

THREES = 3 = THREES

THREE = 2 = THREE

 

 

 MORE THAN A CARPENTER

Josh Mc Dowell 1977

Page 58 (number omitted)

Chapter

 9

"Will the Real Messiah Please Stand up"

 

 

7
MESSIAH
-
-
-
-
M+E
18
9
9
-
S+S
38
20
2
-
I
9
9
9
-
A+H
9
9
9
7
MESSIAH
74
47
29
-
-
7+4
4+7
2+9
7
MESSIAH
11
11
11
-
-
1+1
1+1
1+1
7
MESSIAH
2
2
2

 

 

INANNA 53 INNANA

INANNA 26 INNANA

INANNA 8 INNANA

INANNA 951551 INANNA

 

HERMES 68 HERMES

HERMES 41 HERMES

HERMES 5 HERMES

 

HERMES MESSENGER OF THE GODS

HERE ME SEE ME SEE ME HERE

 

APIS SERAPIS PARIS



Apis (god) - Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Apis is named on very early monuments, but little is known of the divine animal before the New Kingdom. Ceremonial burials of bulls indicate that ritual sacrifice ...

Serapis and Jesus

www.tektonics.org/copycat/serapis.html‎

Critics list Serapis of Egypt with minor details as having a story "very similar to that of Christ," offering these points: He was called the "Good Shepherd"; He was ...

In connection with the history of the god Osiris mention must be made of Asar-hapi or Serapis, and in many provinces of the Roman Empire after that country had passed under the authority of the Caesars. The second part of the name, Hapi, was that which was given to the famous bull which formed the object of worship at Memphis very early in the dynastic period of Egyptian history, and which is commonly known as the "Apis Bull," while the first part is, of course, nothing but the name of Osiris in its Egyptian form. The Greeks fused the names of the two deities together under the form Zaparrus, and, although the exact nature of the attributes which they assigned to Osiris and Apis united is not quite clear, it seems tolerably certain that they regard Serapis as the form which Apis took after death.

 

 

T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
S
=
1
-
8
ESOTERIC
94
40
4
Q
=
8
-
9
QUALITIES
113
41
5
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
Q
=
8
-
10
QUANTITIES
135
45
9
-
-
25
-
32
First Total
396
153
27
-
-
2+5
-
3+2
Add to Reduce
3+7+2
1+5+3
2+7
-
-
7
-
5
Second Total
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+8
-
-
-
-
7
-
5
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

D
=
4
-
4
DARK
34
16
7
M
=
4
-
6
MATTER
77
23
5
L
=
2
-
5
LIGHT
56
29
2
M
=
4
-
4
MIND
40
22
4
-
-
14
-
19
-
207
90
18
-
-
1+4
-
1+9
-
2+0+7
9+0
1+8
-
-
5
-
10
-
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
1+0
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
1
-
9
9
9

 

 

T
=
2
-
2
TO
35
9
9
B
=
2
-
2
BE
7
7
7
O
=
6
-
2
OR
33
15
6
N
=
5
-
3
NOT
49
13
4
T
=
2
-
2
TO
35
8
8
B
=
2
-
2
BE
7
7
7
T
=
2
-
4
THAT
49
13
4
I
=
9
-
2
IS
28
10
1
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
Q
=
8
-
8
QUESTION
120
39
3
-
-
40
-
30
-
396
135
54
-
-
4+0
-
3+0
-
3+9+6
1+3+5
5+4
-
-
4
-
3
-
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+8
-
-
-
-
4
-
3
-
9
9
9

 

 

T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
Q
=
8
-
8
QUESTION
120
39
3
-
-
10
-
11
-
153
54
9
-
-
1+0
-
1+1
-
1+5+3
5+4
-
-
-
1
-
2
-
9
9
9

 

 

6
OSIRIS
89
35
8
4
ISIS
56
20
2
3
SET
44
8
8
13
Add to Reduce
189
63
18
1+3
Reduce to Deduce
1+8
6+3
1+8
4
Essence of Number
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
HORUS
81
27
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
GODS
45
18
9
8
CREATORS
99
36
9

 

 

ISIS HORUS OSIRIS

THAT

CHRISTOS OF SPIRIT THAT SPIRIT OF CHRISTOS

 

 

T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
E
=
5
-
1
E
5
5
5
A
=
1
-
2
AT
21
3
3
D
=
4
-
6
DELPHI
54
36
9
-
-
12
-
12
First Total
113
59
23
-
-
1+2
-
1+2
Add to Reduce
1+1+3
5+9
2+3
Q
-
3
-
3
Second Total
5
14
5
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
-
1+4
=
-
-
3
-
3
Essence of Number
5
5
5

 

 

PLUTARCH

Plutarch; "On Isis and Osiris (De Iside et Osiride)" transl. by Frank Cole Babbitt, in Plutarch's Moralia, Vol. V, Loeb Classical Library, Harvard University

Plutarch; "On Isis and Osiris (De Iside et Osiride)

 

12
THE E AT DELPHI
113
59
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
PLUTARCH
99
36
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
DE
9
9
9
5
ISIDE
46
28
1
2
ET
25
7
7
7
OSIRIDE
79
43
7
16
DE ISIDE ET OSIRIDE
159
87
24
1+6
-
1+5+9
8+7
2+4
7
DE ISIDE ET OSIRIDE
15
15
6
-
-
1+5
1+5
-
7
DE ISIDE ET OSIRIDE
6
6
6

 

 

PLUTARCH

MORALIA

VOLUME

LCL 306 V

With an English Traslation by Frank Cole Babbitt 1999

Page 194

INTRODUCTION

"PLUTARCH, in this essay on the E at Delphi, tells us that beside the well-known inscriptions at Delphi there was also a representation of the letter E, the fifth letter of the Greek alphabet. The Greek name for this letter was El, and this diphthong, in addition to being used in Plutarch's time as the name of E (which denotes the number five), is the Greek word for" if," and also the word for the second person singular of the verb" to be " (thou art).
In searching for an explanation of the unexplain­able it is only natural that the three meanings of El (" five," "if," "thou art") should be examined to see if any hypothesis based on anyone of them might possibly yield a rational explanatiqn; and these hypotheses constitute the skeleton about which is built the body of Plutarch's essay. From it we gain
some interesting delineations of character and an engaging portrayal of the way in which a philosopher acts, or reacts, when forced unwillingly to face the unknowable.
Plutarch puts forward seven possible explanations
of the letter: .
(1) It was dedicated by the Wise Men, as a protest against interlopers, to show that their number was actually five and not seven (El = E, five). ' / Page 195

(2) El is the second vowel, the Sun is the second planet, and Apollo is identified with the sun (El = R, the vowel).
(3) El means" if": people ask the oracle IF they shall succeed, or IF they shall do this or that (El = " if ").
(4) El is used in wishes or prayers to the god, often in the combination €tO€ or d yap (El =" if" or " if only").
(5) El, " if," is an indispensable word in logic for
the construction of a syllogism (El = " if ").
(6) Five is a most important number in mathematics, physiology, philosophy, and music (El = E, " five ").
(7) El means" thou art" and is the address of the consultant to Apollo, to indicate that the god has eternal being (El =" thou art "). a
Attempts to explain the letter have been also made in modern times by Gottling, Berichte der Sachs. Gesell. der Wiss. I. (1846-47) pp. 311 ff., and by Schultz in Philologus (1866), pp. 214 ff. Roscher, in Philologus (1900), pp. 21 ff.; (1901), pp. 81 ff.; (1902), pp. 513 ff. ; Hermes (1901), pp. 470 ff. (<;omment also by C. Robert in the same volume, p. 490), and the Philo­logische Wochenschrift (1922), col. 1211, maintains that El is an imperative from €lfLL, " go," addressed to the person who came to consult the oracle, and that it means" go on," " continue" into the temple. The value of this explanation is somewhat doubtful, since El in this word (€llu) is a true diphthong, and so is not generally spelled with simple E except in the Corinthian alphabet. Although a This explanation is accepted by Poulsen (Delphi, p. 149), but is open to very serious objections

 

 

T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
E
=
5
-
1
E
5
5
5
A
=
1
-
2
AT
21
3
3
D
=
4
-
6
DELPHI
54
36
9
-
-
12
-
12
First Total
113
59
23
-
-
1+2
-
1+2
Add to Reduce
1+1+3
5+9
2+3
Q
-
3
-
3
Second Total
5
14
5
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
-
1+4
=
-
-
3
-
3
Essence of Number
5
5
5

 

THE E AT DELPHI

THE 5 AT DELPHI

THE E AT DELPHI

 

T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
E
=
5
-
1
E
5
5
5
A
=
1
-
2
AT
21
3
3
D
=
4
-
6
DELPHI
54
36
9
-
-
12
-
12
First Total
113
59
23
-
-
1+2
-
1+2
Add to Reduce
1+1+3
5+9
2+3
Q
-
3
-
3
Second Total
5
14
5
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
-
1+4
=
-
-
3
-
3
Essence of Number
5
5
5

 

PLUTARCH

MORALIA

VOLUME

LCL 306 V

With an English Traslation by Frank Cole Babbitt 1999

Page 194

INTRODUCTION

"PLUTARCH, in this essay on the E at Delphi, tells us that beside the well-known inscriptions at Delphi there was also a representation of the letter E, the fifth letter of the Greek alphabet. The Greek name for this letter was El, and this diphthong, in addition to being used in Plutarch's time as the name of E (which denotes the number five), is the Greek word for" if," and also the word for the second person singular of the verb" to be " (thou art).
In searching for an explanation of the unexplain­able it is only natural that the three meanings of El (" five," "if," "thou art") should be examined to see if any hypothesis based on anyone of them might possibly yield a rational explanatiqn; and these hypotheses constitute the skeleton about which is built the body of Plutarch's essay. From it we gain
some interesting delineations of character and an engaging portrayal of the way in which a philosopher acts, or reacts, when forced unwillingly to face the unknowable.
Plutarch puts forward seven possible explanations
of the letter: .
(1) It was dedicated by the Wise Men, as a protest against interlopers, to show that their number was actually five and not seven (El = E, five). ' / Page 195

(2) El is the second vowel, the Sun is the second planet, and Apollo is identified with the sun (El = R, the vowel).
(3) El means" if": people ask the oracle IF they shall succeed, or IF they shall do this or that (El = " if ").
(4) El is used in wishes or prayers to the god, often in the combination €tO€ or d yap (El =" if" or " if only").
(5) El, " if," is an indispensable word in logic for
the construction of a syllogism (El = " if ").
(6) Five is a most important number in mathematics, physiology, philosophy, and music (El = E, " five ").
(7) El means" thou art" and is the address of the consultant to Apollo, to indicate that the god has eternal being (El =" thou art "). a
Attempts to explain the letter have been also made in modern times by Gottling, Berichte der Sachs. Gesell. der Wiss. I. (1846-47) pp. 311 ff., and by Schultz in Philologus (1866), pp. 214 ff. Roscher, in Philologus (1900), pp. 21 ff.; (1901), pp. 81 ff.; (1902), pp. 513 ff. ; Hermes (1901), pp. 470 ff. (<;omment also by C. Robert in the same volume, p. 490), and the Philo­logische Wochenschrift (1922), col. 1211, maintains that El is an imperative from €lfLL, " go," addressed to the person who came to consult the oracle, and that it means" go on," " continue" into the temple. The value of this explanation is somewhat doubtful, since El in this word (€llu) is a true diphthong, and so is not generally spelled with simple E except in the Corinthian alphabet. Although a This explanation is accepted by Poulsen (Delphi, p. 149), but is open to very serious objections

 

T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
E
=
5
-
1
E
5
5
5
A
=
1
-
2
AT
21
3
3
D
=
4
-
6
DELPHI
54
36
9
-
-
12
-
12
First Total
113
59
23
-
-
1+2
-
1+2
Add to Reduce
1+1+3
5+9
2+3
Q
-
3
-
3
Second Total
5
14
5
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
-
1+4
=
-
-
3
-
3
Essence of Number
5
5
5

 

 

6
DELPHI
-
D+E
9
9
9
-
L+P+H
36
18
9
-
I
9
9
9
6
DELPHI
54
36
27
-
-
9+0
3+6
2+7
6
DELPHI
9
9
9

 

 

12
THE E AT DELPHI
113
59
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
PLUTARCH
99
36
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
DE
9
9
9
5
ISIDE
46
28
1
2
ET
25
7
7
7
OSIRIDE
79
43
7
16
DE ISIDE ET OSIRIDE
159
87
24
1+6
-
1+5+9
8+7
2+4
7
DE ISIDE ET OSIRIDE
15
15
6
-
-
1+5
1+5
-
7
DE ISIDE ET OSIRIDE
6
6
6

 

 

8
PLUTARCH
-
P
16
7
7
-
L+U+T+A
54
9
9
-
R
18
9
9
-
C+H
11
11
2
8
PLUTARCH
99
36
27
-
-
9+9
3+6
2+7
8
PLUTARCH
18
9
9
-
-
1+8
-
-
8
PLUTARCH
9
9
9

 

 

12
THE E AT DELPHI
113
59
5
16
DE ISIDE ET OSIRIDE
159
87
6

 

 

6
DELPHI
-
D+E
9
9
9
-
L+P+H
36
18
9
-
I
9
9
9
6
DELPHI
54
36
27
-
-
9+0
3+6
2+7
6
DELPHI
9
9
9

 

 

T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
E
=
5
-
1
E
5
5
5
A
=
1
-
2
AT
21
3
3
D
=
4
-
6
DELPHI
54
36
9
-
-
12
-
12
First Total
113
59
23
-
-
1+2
-
1+2
Add to Reduce
1+1+3
5+9
2+3
Q
-
3
-
3
Second Total
5
14
5
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
-
1+4
=
-
-
3
-
3
Essence of Number
5
5
5

 

Letter frequency - Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

"The most common letter in the English alphabet is E."

 

T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
E
=
5
-
1
E
5
5
5
A
=
1
-
2
AT
21
3
3
D
=
4
-
6
DELPHI
54
36
9
-
-
12
-
12
First Total
113
59
23
-
-
1+2
-
1+2
Add to Reduce
1+1+3
5+9
2+3
Q
-
3
-
3
Second Total
5
14
5
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
-
1+4
=
-
-
3
-
3
Essence of Number
5
5
5

 

 

Epsilon - Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Epsilon

Epsilon (uppercase Ε, lowercase ε or lunate ϵ; Greek: έψιλον) is the fifth letter of the Greek alphabet, corresponding phonetically to a close-mid front unrounded ...
Epsilon (disambiguation) - ‎(ε, δ)-definition of limit - ‎Epsilon calculus - ‎Latin epsilon

 


CALCULUS 31333331 CALCULUS

 

Epsilon Letter

Epsilon is the fifth letter of the Greek alphabet, corresponding phonetically to a close-mid front unrounded vowel. In the system of Greek numerals it has the value five. It was derived from the Phoenician letter He . Wikipedia

 

 

-
EPSILON
-
-
-
3
E+P+S
40
13
4
1
I
9
9
9
3
L+O+N
41
14
5
6
EPSILON
90
36
9
-
-
9+0
3+6
1+8
5
EPSILON
9
9
9

 

 

-
EPSILON
-
-
-
3
E+P+S
40
13
4
1
I
9
9
9
2
L+O
27
9
9
1
N
14
5
5
6
EPSILON
90
36
27
-
-
9+0
3+6
2+7
5
EPSILON
9
9
9

 

 

-
EPSILON
-
-
-
3
E+P+S
40
13
4
3
L+I+O+N
50
23
5
6
EPSILON
90
36
9
-
-
9+0
3+6
1+8
5
EPSILON
9
9
9

 

 

T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
E
=
5
-
1
E
5
5
5
A
=
1
-
2
AT
21
3
3
D
=
4
-
6
DELPHI
54
36
9
-
-
12
-
12
First Total
113
59
23
-
-
1+2
-
1+2
Add to Reduce
1+1+3
5+9
2+3
Q
-
3
-
3
Second Total
5
14
5
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
-
1+4
=
-
-
3
-
3
Essence of Number
5
5
5

 

 

Letter frequency - Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

"The most common letter in the English alphabet is E."

"The most common letter in the English alphabet is 5."

Letter frequency - Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

 

T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
E
=
5
-
1
E
5
5
5
A
=
1
-
2
AT
21
3
3
D
=
4
-
6
DELPHI
54
36
9
-
-
12
-
12
First Total
113
59
23
-
-
1+2
-
1+2
Add to Reduce
1+1+3
5+9
2+3
Q
-
3
-
3
Second Total
5
14
5
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
-
1+4
=
-
-
3
-
3
Essence of Number
5
5
5

 

1234 5 6789

CIRCLE 5 CIRCLE

ONE TWO THREE FOUR 5 SIX SEVEN EIGHT NINE

 

 

FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

Graham Hancock 1995

Once and Future King

Page 71

"There are curious parallels here to the story of Osiris, the ancient Egyptian high god of death and resurrection. The fullest account of the original myth defining this mysterious figure is given by Plutarch4"

 

 

JOSEPH AND HIS BROTHERS

Thomas Mann 1934

Page 888

"To put it bluntly someone had been conspiring against the Pharaoh's life - "

Page 889

"And yet the woman had been in her time a favourite concubine of the Pharaoh, and twelve or thirteen years before, when he still condescended to beget a child, she had born him a son,"

Page 890

"The ancient records dazed her small and scheming brain, so that she made up her mind to have Pharaoh stung by a serpent, to instigate a palace revolt and set on the throne of the two lands not Horus Amenhotep, the rightful heir, who was sickly anyhow, but the fruits of her own womb,..."

 

Page 890 (8x9x0=72)

"In all there were two-and-seventy conspirators privy to the plot. It was a proper and a pregnant number, for their had been just seventy-two when red Set lured Usir into the chest. And these seventy-two in their turn had had good cosmic ground to be no more or less than that number."

"It was decided to put poison in Pharaoh's bread or his wine or in both; and to use the ensuing confusion for a palace coup."

Page 891

"And then all at once the lid blew off."

"The Isis of the women's house was straightway strangled by eunuchs, her little son was sent into outermost Nubia and a secret commision met to investigate the whole scheme and each particular guilt."

"Meanwhile the persons thus exposed were labelled in one common epithet: "Abhorred of the two lands"; while cruel distortions were made of their personal ones, under which they disappeared into various custodies to await their fates in circumstances quite foreign to their usual habits"

 

 

JOSEPH AND HIS BROTHERS

Thomas Mann 1934

Page 889

"...Tiy, the great Royal consort herself,..."

 

 

 

  • The Mystery of Unknown Man E
    Maspero suggested that the mummy was that of Prince Pentewere, the son of Ramesses III (1185-1153 B.C.) who was involved in a conspiracy against his father. ... www.archaeology.org/0603/abstracts/mysteryman.html

 

  • Abstracts: The harem conspiracy. The mystery of Unknown Man E ...
    Ramesses III died later but trials of the conspiration were carried out that are detailed on papyrus and queen Tiy and Prince Pentewere were allowed to ... www.faqs.org/abstracts/Anthropology-archeology-folklore/The-harem-conspiracy-The-mystery-of-Unknown-Man-E.html -

 

  • ElliotLin.tv
    Now with today’s technology, we’ve identified him as Prince Pentewere, son of Rameses III. Prince Pentewere and his mother planned to assasinate the pharaoh ... elliotlin.wordpress.com/

 

  • Egypt Then and Now
    According to this report, the mummy belongs toPrince Pentewere, elder son of Ramses III, ... Their findings suggest that Man E is indeedPrince Pentewere, ... allaboutegypt.org/

 

  • Digg - Mystery of the screaming mummy
    And the tests only suggest that the mummified remains are Prince Pentewere. And was he found in a solitary tomb or a mass grave? ... digg.com/general_sciences/Mystery_of_the_screaming_mummy - 31k - 6 hours ago

 

  • XXth Dynasty
    He was to be replaced by prince Pentewere, the plot was discovered thank to legal heir – Ramesses IV. The guilty were sentenced to death or mutilation. ... www.narmer.pl/dyn/20en.htm

 

 

  • Unknown Egyptian E
    In this brief abstract to the article in March/April issue, Brier reports that the mummy may be Prince Pentewere, the son of Ramesses III, who was involved ... archaeology.about.com/b/2006/02/15/unknown-egyptian-e.htm - 22k -

 

  • Egyptians: October 2007
    Many of the last 125 years worth of egyptologist's and anatomists have looked upon his remains as being those of a disgraced 20th dynasty prince "Pentewere" ... tim-theegyptians.blogspot.com/2007_10_01_archive.html

 

 

AMEN THE NAME

MAN

E

NAME IS NAME

 

 

DAILY MAIL

WEEKEND MAGAZINE

8 November 2008

Mystery of the screaming mummy

Kathryn Knight

It was a blood-curdling discovery. The mummy of a young man with his hands and feed bound, his face contorted in an eternal scream of pain. But who was he and how did he die?

On a scorching hot day at the end of June 1886, Gaston Maspero, head of the Egyptian Antiquities Service, was unwrapping the mummies of the 40 kings and queens found a few years earlier in an astonishing hidden cache near the Valley of the Kings.

The 1881 discovery of the tombs, in the Deir El Bahri valley, 300 miles south of Cairo, had been astonishing and plentiful. Hidden from the world for centuries were some of the great Egyptian pharaohs - Rameses the Great, Seti I and Tuthmosis III. Yet this body, buried alongside them, was different, entombed inside a plain, undecorated coffin that offered no clues to the deceased's identity.

It was an unexpected puzzle and, once the coffin was opened, Maspero found himself even more shocked.

Unexpected: Alongside the remains of great Egyptian pharoahs lay the body of a young man, his face locked in an eternal blood-curdling scream, in a plain, undecorated coffin

There, wrapped in a sheep or goatskin - a ritually unclean object for ancient Egyptians - lay the body of a young man, his face locked in an eternal blood-curdling scream. It was a spine-tingling sight, and one that posed even more troubling questions: here was a mummy, carefully preserved, yet caught in the moment of death in apparently excrutiating pain.

He had been buried in exalted company, yet been left without an inscription, ensuring he would be consigned to eternal damnation, as the ancient Egyptians believed identity was the key to entering the afterlife. Moreover, his hands and feet had been so tightly bound that marks still remained on the bones.

Who could he be, this screaming man, assigned the anonymous label 'Man E' in the absence of a proper name?

 

AMEN THE NAME

MAN

E

NAME IS NAME

 

An autopsy, performed by physicians in 1886 in the presence of Maspero, did little to shed any light on the subject.

One of the physicians, Daniel Fouquet, believed the contracted shape of his stomach cavity showed he had been poisoned, writing in his report that 'the last convulsions of horrid agony can, after thousands of years, still be seen' - yet his science was unable to help him ascertain why.

Even marrying these findings with historical documents only allowed experts to speculate. Some believed 'Man E' was the traitor son of Rameses III, who'd been involved in a coup to remove him from the throne, others that he was an Egyptian governor who had died abroad and been returned to his homeland for burial. Some believed the unconventional manner of his mummification showed that he was not Egyptian at all, but a member of a rival Hittite dynasty, who had died on Egyptian soil.

All explanations were possible, yet Man E's true identity seemed destined to remain a mystery

Hidden from the world for centuries, buried beneath the vast desert sands, the magnificent Deir El Bahri temple (pictured) where Man E, the 'screaming mummy', was discovered

As Dr Zahi Hawass, Secretary General of Egypt's Supreme Council of Antiquities, puts it, 'We'd never seen a mummy like this, suffering. It's not normal, and it tells us something happened, but we did not know exactly what.'

Until now. Today, nearly 130 years after his body was first uncovered, a team of scientists has brought the wonders of modern forensic techniques to bear on the enigma.

Using sophisticated-technology, including CT scanning, Xrays and facial reconstruction, to examine the mummy, they uncovered tantalising new clues that could reveal his identity, all under the watchful eye of Five's TV crew, who are making a series of documentaries hoping to unravel some of Egypt's great secrets.

Their findings suggest that Man E is indeed Prince Pentewere, elder son of Rameses III, who, with his mother, Tiy, had evolved a plan to assassinate the pharaoh and ascend to the throne.

Certainly, the theory has a number of supporters. Among them is Dr Susan Redford, an Egyptologist from Pennsylvania State University, who points out that an ancient papyrus scroll details a plot by Tiy to dethrone Rameses III in favour of their son, even though he was not the nominated heir.

The plot was apparently supported by a number of high level courtiers, suggesting that they felt Pentewere had a legitimate claim, even though the accession was usually thought to be divinely ordained.

A wall painting of pharoah Rameses III. The pharoah faced plots by his elder son Prince Pentewere and wife Tiy to dethrone him. Some believe that Man E is Prince Pentewere

'The scroll tells us that the coup was very quickly discovered and the plotters brought to trial,' she explained. 'They were sentenced to death, but the papyrus also tells us that Pentewere was spared this fate. Perhaps because of his royal status he was allowed to commit suicide.'

He would almost certainly have done so, she says, by drinking poison.

Yet other findings from the 1886 postmortem seemed to dispute the body might be that of Pentewere. It suggested that Man E had been buried with his internal organs intact, which was extraordinarily unusual, even for a traitor, and a boost to theories that the body had been mummified elsewhere at the time - or had not even been Egyptian at all.

Some academics believed that the body may have been that of a rival Hittite prince, basing their theory on a letter written by Tutankhamun's widow Ankhesenamun.

The pharaoh died without leaving an heir and, in her letter, his wife had appealed to the then King of the Hittites that he allow her to marry one of his sons, who would become king and ensure her own continuing power.

Man E, some academics believed, was just such a prince, one who had travelled to Egypt to meet with his new bride and befallen a cruel and murderous fate.

Yet today's forensic findings seemed to dispute this theory: a modern 3D scan showed the mummy had been completely eviscerated, as was customary for important Egyptians.

Studies: The mummy's remains undergo a 3D scan, which showed that the body was completely eviscerated, as his customary for important Egyptians

Moreover, new analysis of the condition of his joints and teeth also appeared to overturn earlier theories as to the mummy's age at the time of death: Fouquet had believed him to be in his early 20s, too young for Pentewere. Now, it seemed, he could have been anywhere up to the age of 40, consistent again with Rameses' son.

Equally revealing was a full facial reconstruction. Using modern forensic techniques, a 3D image of Man E's skull was created, revealing what would have been a strong and handsome face, with a prominent nose and long jaw - features which do not correlate with a Hittite background.

Egyptians had a long lower face and an extended cranium from the forehead to the back of the head, as did Man E, suggesting he's a ancient Egyptian.

There are, of course, still anomalies - the sheepskin covering, the unorthodox way the body was preserved without a name.

The passing of the centuries has ensured that some of the Screaming Man's secrets are destined to remain unsolved, and as Dylan Bickerstaffe, an eminent Egyptologist, puts it, 'With some questions we found the answers to be more ordinary than we thought,' he says. 'But we've also answered others and found the answers to be much stranger.'

It is certainly enough to convince Dr Hawass, who now believes that this most enduring of Egyptian mysteries has been solved.

'It seems to me this man has been sitting in the Cairo Museum waiting for someone to identify him,' he says. 'Now I really do believe that this unknown man is not unknown any more.' Secrets Of Egypt, Five Thursday, 8pm.

 

AMEN THE NAME

MAN

E

NAME IS NAME

 

FIVE 5 FIVE

 

-
-
-
-
-
PRINCE PENTEWERE
-
-
-
P
=
7
-
6
PRINCE
65
38
2
P
=
7
-
9
PENTEWERE
111
48
3
-
-
14
-
15
PRINCE PENTEWERE
176
86
5
-
-
1+4
-
1+5
-
1+7+6
8+6
-
Q
-
5
-
6
PRINCE PENTEWERE
14
14
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+4
1+4
-
-
-
5
-
5
PRINCE PENTEWERE
5
5
5

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
PRINCE PENTEWERE
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
PRINCE
-
-
-
P
=
7
-
3
PRI
43
25
7
N
=
5
-
1
N
14
5
5
C
=
3
-
1
C
3
3
3
E
=
5
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
PENTEWERE
-
-
-
P
=
7
-
1
P
16
7
7
E
=
5
-
1
E
5
5
5
N
=
5
-
1
N
14
5
5
T
=
2
-
1
T
2
2
2
E
=
5
-
1
E
5
5
5
W
=
5
-
1
W
23
5
5
E
=
5
-
1
E
5
5
5
R
=
9
-
1
R
18
9
9
E
=
5
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
68
-
15
PRINCE PENTEWERE
176
86
68
-
-
6+8
-
1+5
-
1+7+6
8+6
6+8
Q
-
14
-
6
PRINCE PENTEWERE
14
14
14
-
-
1+4
-
-
-
1+4
1+4
1+4
-
-
5
-
6
PRINCE PENTEWERE
5
5
5

 

PLUTARCH

MORALIA

Edited by G. P. Goold 1936

Page 194

"THE E AT DELPHI"

 

T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
E
=
5
-
1
E
5
5
5
A
=
1
-
2
AT
21
3
3
D
=
4
-
6
DELPHI
54
36
9
-
-
12
-
12
First Total
113
59
23
-
-
1+2
-
1+2
Add to Reduce
1+1+3
5+9
2+3
Q
-
3
-
3
Second Total
5
14
5
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
-
1+4
=
-
-
3
-
3
Essence of Number
5
5
5

 

THE 5 AT DELPHI

 

 

NUMBER

9

THE SEARCH FOR THE SIGMA CODE

Cecil Balmond 1998

Page 32

5


To Sorcerers and Magicians number FIVEis the most powerful - five is the mark of the pentacle, a five pointed star drawn by extending the sides of a Pentagon. Five surely is in the possession of the occult. And the Pentagon is the geometric figure in which the golden ratio of classical art and architecture is found most.

 

 

THE

BALANCING

ONE TWO THREE FOUR

FIVE

NINE EIGHT SEVEN SIX

 

 

O
=
15
ONE
3
-
34
16
7
-
1
T
=
20
TWO
3
-
58
13
4
-
2
T
=
20
THREE
5
-
56
29
2
-
3
F
=
6
FOUR
4
-
60
24
6
-
4
-
-
61
Add
15
-
208
82
19
-
10
-
-
6+1
Reduce
-
-
2+0+8
8+2
1+9
-
1+0
-
-
7
Reduce
6
-
10
10
10
-
1
-
-
-
Deduce
-
-
1+0
1+0
1+0
-
-
-
-
7
Essence
6
-
1
1
1
-
1

 

 

N
=
14
NINE
4
-
42
24
6
-
9
E
=
5
EIGHT
5
-
49
31
4
-
8
S
=
19
SEVEN
5
-
65
20
2
-
7
S
=
19
SIX
3
-
52
16
7
-
6
-
-
57
Add
17
-
208
91
19
-
30
-
-
5+7
Reduce
1+7
-
2+0+8
9+1
1+9
-
3+0
-
-
12
Reduce
8
-
10
10
10
-
3
-
-
1+2
Deduce
-
-
1+0
1+0
1+0
-
-
-
-
3
Essence
8
-
1
1
1
-
3

 

 

4
FIVE
42
24
6

 

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 9 8 7 6 5 4 3 2 1

 

15
ONE TWO THREE FOUR
208
82
1
4
FIVE
42
24
6
17
NINE EIGHT SEVEN SIX
208
91
1

 

 

3
ONE
34
16
7
-
3
SIX
52
16
7
3
TWO
58
13
4
-
5
SEVEN
65
20
2
5
THREE
56
29
2
-
5
EIGHT
49
31
4
4
FOUR
60
24
6
-
4
NINE
42
24
6
15
Add
208
82
19
-
17
Add
208
91
19
1+5
Reduce
2+0+8
8+2
1+9
-
1+7
Reduce
2+0+8
9+1
1+9
6
Reduce
10
10
10
-
8
Reduce
10
10
10
-
Deduce
1+0
1+0
1+0
-
-
Deduce
1+0
1+0
1+0
6
Essence
1
1
1
-
8
Essence
1
1
1

 

 

1
3
ONE
34
16
7
2
3
TWO
58
13
4
3
5
THREE
56
29
2
4
4
FOUR
60
24
6
5
4
FIVE
42
24
6
6
3
SIX
52
16
7
7
5
SEVEN
65
20
2
8
5
EIGHT
49
31
4
9
4
NINE
42
24
6
45
36
Add
458
197
44
4+5
3+6
Reduce
4+5+8
1+9+7
4+4
9
9
Reduce
17
17
8
-
-
Deduce
1+7
1+7
-
9
9
Essence
8
8
8

 

 

0
-
ZERO
64
28
1
1
6
ONE
34
16
7
2
2
TWO
58
13
4
3
2
THREE
56
29
2
4
6
FOUR
60
24
6
5
6
FIVE
42
24
6
6
1
SIX
52
16
7
7
1
SEVEN
65
20
2
8
5
EIGHT
49
31
4
9
5
NINE
42
24
6
45
34
Add
522
225
45
4+5
3+4
Reduce
5+2+2
2+2+5
4+5
9
7
Deduce
9
9
9

 

 

T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
E
=
5
-
1
E
5
5
5
A
=
1
-
2
AT
21
3
3
D
=
4
-
6
DELPHI
54
36
9
-
-
12
-
12
First Total
113
59
23
-
-
1+2
-
1+2
Add to Reduce
1+1+3
5+9
2+3
Q
-
3
-
3
Second Total
5
14
5
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
-
1+4
=
-
-
3
-
3
Essence of Number
5
5
5

 

THE E AT DELPHI

THE 5 AT DELPHI

THE E AT DELPHI

 

T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
E
=
5
-
1
E
5
5
5
A
=
1
-
2
AT
21
3
3
D
=
4
-
6
DELPHI
54
36
9
-
-
12
-
12
First Total
113
59
23
-
-
1+2
-
1+2
Add to Reduce
1+1+3
5+9
2+3
Q
-
3
-
3
Second Total
5
14
5
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
-
1+4
=
-
-
3
-
3
Essence of Number
5
5
5

 

 

PLUTARCH

MORALIA

VOLUME

LCL 306 V

With an English Traslation by Frank Cole Babbitt 1999

Page 194

INTRODUCTION

"PLUTARCH, in this essay on the E at Delphi, tells us that beside the well-known inscriptions at Delphi there was also a representation of the letter E, the fifth letter of the Greek alphabet. The Greek name for this letter was El, and this diphthong, in addition to being used in Plutarch's time as the name of E (which denotes the number five), is the Greek word for" if," and also the word for the second person singular of the verb" to be " (thou art).
In searching for an explanation of the unexplain­able it is only natural that the three meanings of El (" five," "if," "thou art") should be examined to see if any hypothesis based on anyone of them might possibly yield a rational explanatiqn; and these hypotheses constitute the skeleton about which is built the body of Plutarch's essay. From it we gain
some interesting delineations of character and an engaging portrayal of the way in which a philosopher acts, or reacts, when forced unwillingly to face the unknowable.
Plutarch puts forward seven possible explanations
of the letter: .
(1) It was dedicated by the Wise Men, as a protest against interlopers, to show that their number was actually five and not seven (El = E, five). ' / Page 195

(2) El is the second vowel, the Sun is the second planet, and Apollo is identified with the sun (El = R, the vowel).
(3) El means" if": people ask the oracle IF they shall succeed, or IF they shall do this or that (El = " if ").
(4) El is used in wishes or prayers to the god, often in the combination €tO€ or d yap (El =" if" or " if only").
(5) El, " if," is an indispensable word in logic for
the construction of a syllogism (El = " if ").
(6) Five is a most important number in mathematics, physiology, philosophy, and music (El = E, " five ").
(7) El means" thou art" and is the address of the consultant to Apollo, to indicate that the god has eternal being (El =" thou art "). a
Attempts to explain the letter have been also made in modern times by Gottling, Berichte der Sachs. Gesell. der Wiss. I. (1846-47) pp. 311 ff., and by Schultz in Philologus (1866), pp. 214 ff. Roscher, in Philologus (1900), pp. 21 ff.; (1901), pp. 81 ff.; (1902), pp. 513 ff. ; Hermes (1901), pp. 470 ff. (<;omment also by C. Robert in the same volume, p. 490), and the Philo­logische Wochenschrift (1922), col. 1211, maintains that El is an imperative from €lfLL, " go," addressed to the person who came to consult the oracle, and that it means" go on," " continue" into the temple. The value of this explanation is somewhat doubtful, since El in this word (€llu) is a true diphthong, and so is not generally spelled with simple E except in the Corinthian alphabet. Although a This explanation is accepted by Poulsen (Delphi, p. 149), but is open to very serious objections

 

 

T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
E
=
5
-
1
E
5
5
5
A
=
1
-
2
AT
21
3
3
D
=
4
-
6
DELPHI
54
36
9
-
-
12
-
12
First Total
113
59
23
-
-
1+2
-
1+2
Add to Reduce
1+1+3
5+9
2+3
Q
-
3
-
3
Second Total
5
14
5
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
-
1+4
=
-
-
3
-
3
Essence of Number
5
5
5

 

 

ISIS HORUS OSIRIS

THAT

CHRISTOS OF SPIRIT THAT SPIRIT OF CHRISTOS

 

 

T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
E
=
5
-
1
E
5
5
5
A
=
1
-
2
AT
21
3
3
D
=
4
-
6
DELPHI
54
36
9
-
-
12
-
12
First Total
113
59
23
-
-
1+2
-
1+2
Add to Reduce
1+1+3
5+9
2+3
Q
-
3
-
3
Second Total
5
14
5
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
-
1+4
=
-
-
3
-
3
Essence of Number
5
5
5

 

 

-
12
T
H
E
-
E
`
A
T
-
D
E
L
P
H
I
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
9
+
=
25
2+5
=
7
=
7
=
7
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
9
+
=
25
2+5
=
7
=
7
=
7
-
12
T
H
E
-
E
`
A
T
-
D
E
L
P
H
I
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
5
-
5
-
1
2
-
4
5
3
7
-
-
+
=
34
3+4
=
7
=
7
=
7
-
-
20
-
5
-
5
-
1
20
-
4
5
12
16
-
-
+
=
88
8+8
=
16
1+6
7
=
7
-
12
T
H
E
-
E
`
A
T
-
D
E
L
P
H
I
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
20
8
5
-
5
-
1
20
-
4
5
12
16
8
9
+
=
113
1+1+3
=
5
=
5
=
5
-
-
2
8
5
-
5
-
1
2
-
4
5
3
7
8
9
+
=
59
5+9
=
14
1+4
5
=
5
-
12
T
H
E
-
E
-
A
T
-
D
E
L
P
H
I
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
occurs
x
1
=
1
=
1
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
occurs
x
2
=
4
=
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
3
occurs
x
1
=
3
=
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
occurs
x
1
=
4
=
4
-
-
-
-
5
5
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
occurs
x
3
=
15
1+5
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
SIX
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
7
occurs
x
1
=
7
=
7
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
8
occurs
x
2
=
16
1+6
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
9
occurs
x
1
=
9
=
9
6
12
T
H
E
-
E
-
A
T
-
D
E
L
P
H
I
-
-
39
-
-
12
-
59
-
41
-
1+2
-
-
5
5
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
3+9
-
-
1+2
-
5+9
-
4+1
6
3
T
H
E
-
E
-
A
T
-
D
E
L
P
H
I
-
-
12
-
-
3
-
14
-
5
-
-
2
8
5
-
5
-
1
2
-
4
5
3
7
8
9
-
-
1+2
-
-
-
-
1+4
-
-
6
3
T
H
E
-
E
-
A
T
-
D
E
L
P
H
I
-
-
3
-
-
3
-
5
-
5

 

 

12
T
H
E
-
E
`
A
T
-
D
E
L
P
H
I
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
9
+
=
25
2+5
=
7
=
7
=
7
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
9
+
=
25
2+5
=
7
=
7
=
7
12
T
H
E
-
E
`
A
T
-
D
E
L
P
H
I
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
5
-
5
-
1
2
-
4
5
3
7
-
-
+
=
34
3+4
=
7
=
7
=
7
-
20
-
5
-
5
-
1
20
-
4
5
12
16
-
-
+
=
88
8+8
=
16
1+6
7
=
7
12
T
H
E
-
E
`
A
T
-
D
E
L
P
H
I
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
20
8
5
-
5
-
1
20
-
4
5
12
16
8
9
+
=
113
1+1+3
=
5
=
5
=
5
-
2
8
5
-
5
-
1
2
-
4
5
3
7
8
9
+
=
59
5+9
=
14
1+4
5
=
5
12
T
H
E
-
E
-
A
T
-
D
E
L
P
H
I
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
occurs
x
1
=
1
=
1
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
occurs
x
2
=
4
=
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
3
occurs
x
1
=
3
=
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
occurs
x
1
=
4
=
4
-
-
-
5
5
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
occurs
x
3
=
15
1+5
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
7
occurs
x
1
=
7
=
7
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
8
occurs
x
2
=
16
1+6
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
9
occurs
x
1
=
9
=
9
12
T
H
E
-
E
-
A
T
-
D
E
L
P
H
I
-
-
39
-
-
12
-
59
-
41
1+2
-
-
5
5
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
3+9
-
-
1+2
-
5+9
-
4+1
3
T
H
E
-
E
-
A
T
-
D
E
L
P
H
I
-
-
12
-
-
3
-
14
-
5
-
2
8
5
-
5
-
1
2
-
4
5
3
7
8
9
-
-
1+2
-
-
-
-
1+4
-
-
3
T
H
E
-
E
-
A
T
-
D
E
L
P
H
I
-
-
3
-
-
3
-
5
-
5

 

 

12
T
H
E
E
A
T
D
E
L
P
H
I
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
9
+
=
25
2+5
=
7
=
7
=
7
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
9
+
=
25
2+5
=
7
=
7
=
7
12
T
H
E
E
A
T
D
E
L
P
H
I
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
5
5
1
2
4
5
3
7
-
-
+
=
34
3+4
=
7
=
7
=
7
-
20
-
5
5
1
20
4
5
12
16
-
-
+
=
88
8+8
=
16
1+6
7
=
7
12
T
H
E
E
A
T
D
E
L
P
H
I
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
20
8
5
5
1
20
4
5
12
16
8
9
+
=
113
1+1+3
=
5
=
5
=
5
-
2
8
5
5
1
2
4
5
3
7
8
9
+
=
59
5+9
=
14
1+4
5
=
5
12
T
H
E
E
A
T
D
E
L
P
H
I
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
occurs
x
1
=
1
=
1
-
2
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
occurs
x
2
=
4
=
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
3
occurs
x
1
=
3
=
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
occurs
x
1
=
4
=
4
-
-
-
5
5
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
occurs
x
3
=
15
1+5
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
7
occurs
x
1
=
7
=
7
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
8
occurs
x
2
=
16
1+6
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
9
occurs
x
1
=
9
=
9
12
T
H
E
E
A
T
D
E
L
P
H
I
-
-
39
-
-
12
-
59
-
41
1+2
-
-
5
5
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
3+9
-
-
1+2
-
5+9
-
4+1
3
T
H
E
E
A
T
D
E
L
P
H
I
-
-
12
-
-
3
-
14
-
5
-
2
8
5
5
1
2
4
5
3
7
8
9
-
-
1+2
-
-
-
-
1+4
-
-
3
T
H
E
E
A
T
D
E
L
P
H
I
-
-
3
-
-
3
-
5
-
5

 

 

T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
E
=
5
-
1
E
5
5
5
A
=
1
-
2
AT
21
3
3
D
=
4
-
6
DELPHI
54
36
9
-
-
12
-
12
First Total
113
59
23
-
-
1+2
-
1+2
Add to Reduce
1+1+3
5+9
2+3
Q
-
3
-
3
Second Total
5
14
5
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
-
1+4
=
-
-
3
-
3
Essence of Number
5
5
5

 

 

THE SIRIUS MYSTERY

Was Earth visited by intelligent beings from a planet in the system of the Star Sirius

Robert K.G. Temple 1976

APPENDIX IV
The Meaning of the E at Delphi

Page 265

Plutarch wrote a fascinating essay entitled 'The E at Delphi',1 actually in the form of a dialogue, featuring Plutarch himself and several other speakers. It is to be remembered that Plutarch was a close personal friend of Clea, the Delphic priestess of his day, and he knew much and always sought to learn more about the nature and history of the oracles not only of Delphi but elsewhere as well. He was, however, most interested of all in Delphi itself, for he was one of the two priests of Apollo there.

The central subject of the discussion is the letter E which was a prominent inscription at the Delphic shrine. (That is, the letter E was carved in stone quite on its own at Delphi and was a subject of much curious speculation to the classical Greeks, who retained no tradition of the meaning of the ancient inscription of this single letter.) F. C. Babbitt, in his Introduction to the dialogue, says : 2

Plutarch, in this essay on the E at Delphi, tells us that beside the well-known inscriptions at Delphi there was also a representation of the letter E, the fifth letter of the Greek alphabet. The Greek name for this letter was EI, and this diphthong, in addition to being used in Plutarch's time as the name of E (which denotes the number five), is the Greek word for 'if', and also the word for the second person singular of the verb 'to be' (thou art).

In searching for an explanation of the unexplainable it is only natural that the three meanings of EI (`five', 'if', 'thou art') should be examined to see if any hypothesis based on any one of them might possibly yield a rational explanation. . . . Plutarch puts forward seven possible explanations of the letter. . . . Attempts to explain the letter have been also made in modern times by Gottling . . . and by Schultz . . . Roscher . . . C. Robert . . . 0. Lagercrantz . . N. Bates, in the American Journal of Archaeology xxix (1925), pp. 239-46, tries to show that the E had its origin in a Minoan character E . . . later transferred to Delphi. Since the character was not understood, it, like other things at Delphi, came to be associated with Apollo. This character has been found on the old omphalos discovered in 1913 at Delphi in the temple of Apollo.

Interesting are the two coins reproduced in Imhoff-Blumer and P. Gardner, A Numismatic Commentary on Pausanius, plate X nos. xxii and xxiii (text p. 19), which show the E suspended between the middle columns of the temple. Learned scholars should note that the letter represented is E, not EI : therefore such explanations as are based on the true diphthong are presumably wrong.

Page 266

The second explanation offered by Plutarch is in fact the correct one. This is how Plutarch suggests it:

Ammonius smiled quietly, suspecting privately that Lamprias had been indulging in a mere opinion of his own and was fabricating history and tradition regarding a matter in which he could not be held to account. Someone else among those present said that all this was similar to the nonsense which the Chaldaean visitor had uttered a short time before: that there are seven vowels in the alphabet and seven stars that have an independent and unconstrained motion; that E is the second in order of the vowels from the beginning, and the sun the second planet after the moon, and that practically all the Greeks identify Apollo with the Sun.

The facts that Delphi is the second descending centre in the geodetic octave, and that it is symbolized by the second vowel E, would seem to go well together. The seven vowels (each corresponding to one of the oracle centres) were uttered in succession as the holy 'unspeakable' name of God by Egyptian priests. Demetrius of Phalerum, the student of Aristotle's Lyceum and who founded the famous great library of Alexandria when later in life he was exiled to Egypt, tells us in his surviving treatise On Style: 'In Egypt the priests sing hymns to the gods by uttering the seven vowels in succession, the sound of which produces as strong a musical impression on their hearers as if flute and lyre were used.'

In Chapter XVI of The White Goddess, Robert Graves discusses this too, and there quotes Demetrius. Graves also refers to an eight-letter version of the sacred name. It may be that if one wants to count the base oracle centre (which in musical analogy is the octave expression of the top centre) one should have an eight-letter version. This version of the name is :

JEHUOVAO.
Note that E is the second letter.

We are faced with archaeological evidence that the second vowel, E, was prominently associated with the second oracle centre in descending order. (See Plate 12 of this book.) And we know from Herodotus that Dodona, the top oracle centre, was said to be founded by Egyptian priestesses from Thebes in Egypt. We also know that certain Egyptian priests sang the seven vowels (or eight vowels, including an aspirate) in succession. We have already seen that the geodetic oracle centres seem to have an octave structure. And as this book went to press a discovery became known which demonstrated the existence of the heptatonic, diatonic musical scale in the ancient Near East. We may even make a presumption that the uttering of the seven vowels in succession may possibly have corresponded to the seven notes of the octave (but we may never know that for certain). And it is most important to emphasize that, however bizarre to us, the association of a vowel with an oracle centre is not our invention or surmise. The E may not only be read about in Plutarch but seen on ancient coins and on the omphalos stone itself (for both of which see Plate I4). And this association of the second vowel with Delphi has never been explained by anyone.

So granted all the above, what follows ? If each oracle centre had a vowel /Page 267/ associated with it, then the second vowel being associated with the second centre would seem to imply a corresponding arrangement for the other centres. And if that is the case, it would seem that the entire system would be associated with and actually comprise a geodetic spelling-out, over eight degrees of latitude, of the unspeakable holy name of God, known commonly to the Hebrews as 'Jehovah'

It is most important that anyone intrigued by this possibility should keep a wary eye for any further evidence. We should be on the lookout for representations of or associations of other vowels at the other centres. These may already be known to specialists in the field or there may be evidence of this sort languishing unclassified and unexplained in the basement of some museum. Or this sort of evidence may come to light at any time in the future. One place to begin looking would, it seems to me, be with an examination of the omphalos stone from Delos, which is to be seen in Plate 12 of this book. Does this omphalos stone have a single letter inscribed on it similarly to the Delphi omphalos stone? And what of all the other omphalos stones, such as the one from Thebes in Egypt (see Plate 2). Are any of these well enough preserved to show a puzzling single hieroglyph of a vowel ? I have not carried out any investigation of this sort myself at the present time.

In closing, it would seem that the E at Delphi must fall into some coherent system of the kind I suggest, and the explanation of the enigma must be connected with Plutarch's lightly advocated second explanation — that to do with E being the second vowel. (Babbitt's exclusion of the diphthong on the basis of the ancient coins to be seen in Plate 14 of this book is therefore crucial and to my view conclusive.)

Notes
1. The dialogue 'The E at Delphi' is to be found in English in Volume V of Plutarch's Moralia (altogether 15 vols) published in the Loeb Classical Library series; London: William Heinemann Ltd., and U.S.A. : Harvard University Press. The volume first appeared in 1936, and the translation is by Frank Cole Babbitt. Other works of Plutarch in the same volume are 'Isis and Osiris', 'The Oracles at Delphi No Longer Given in Verse', and 'The Obsolescence of Oracles'.
2. Ibid. See Plate 14 of this book.

 

 

T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
E
=
5
-
1
E
5
5
5
A
=
1
-
2
AT
21
3
3
D
=
4
-
6
DELPHI
54
36
9
-
-
12
-
12
First Total
113
59
23
-
-
1+2
-
1+2
Add to Reduce
1+1+3
5+9
2+3
Q
-
3
-
3
Second Total
5
14
5
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
-
1+4
=
-
-
3
-
3
Essence of Number
5
5
5

 

 

8
PLUTARCH
-
P
16
7
7
-
L
12
3
3
-
U
21
3
3
-
T+A
21
3
3
-
R
18
9
9
-
C
3
3
3
-
H
8
8
8
8
PLUTARCH
99
36
27
-
-
9+9
3+6
2+7
8
PLUTARCH
18
9
9
-
-
1+8
-
-
8
PLUTARCH
9
9
9

 

 

8
PLUTARCH
-
P
16
7
7
-
L+U+T+A
54
9
9
-
R
18
9
9
-
C+H
11
11
2
8
PLUTARCH
99
36
27
-
-
9+9
3+6
2+7
8
PLUTARCH
18
9
9
-
-
1+8
-
-
8
PLUTARCH
9
9
9

 

 

-
8
P
L
U
T
A
R
C
H
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
+
=
8
-
=
8
=
8
-
8
P
L
U
T
A
R
C
H
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
3
3
2
1
9
3
-
+
=
28
2+8
=
10
1
-
-
16
12
21
20
1
18
3
-
+
=
91
9+1
=
10
1
-
8
P
L
U
T
A
R
C
H
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
16
12
21
20
1
18
3
8
+
=
99
9+9
=
18
1+8
9
-
-
7
3
3
2
1
9
3
8
+
=
36
3+6
=
9
=
9
-
8
P
L
U
T
A
R
C
H
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
1
occurs
x
1
=
1
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
occurs
x
1
=
2
-
-
-
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
3
occurs
x
3
=
9
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
FOUR
4
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
FIVE
5
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
SIX
6
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
occurs
x
1
=
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
8
occurs
x
1
=
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
1
=
9
15
8
P
L
U
T
A
R
C
H
-
-
30
-
-
8
-
36
1+5
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
3+0
-
-
-
-
3+6
6
8
P
L
U
T
A
R
C
H
-
-
3
-
-
8
-
9
-
-
7
3
3
2
1
9
3
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
8
P
L
U
T
A
R
C
H
-
-
3
-
-
8
-
9

 

 

8
P
L
U
T
A
R
C
H
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
+
=
8
-
=
8
=
8
8
P
L
U
T
A
R
C
H
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
3
3
2
1
9
3
-
+
=
28
2+8
=
10
1
-
16
12
21
20
1
18
3
-
+
=
91
9+1
=
10
1
8
P
L
U
T
A
R
C
H
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
16
12
21
20
1
18
3
8
+
=
99
9+9
=
18
1+8
9
-
7
3
3
2
1
9
3
8
+
=
36
3+6
=
9
=
9
8
P
L
U
T
A
R
C
H
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
1
occurs
x
1
=
1
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
occurs
x
1
=
2
-
-
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
3
occurs
x
3
=
9
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
occurs
x
1
=
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
8
occurs
x
1
=
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
1
=
9
8
P
L
U
T
A
R
C
H
-
-
30
-
-
8
-
36
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
3+0
-
-
-
-
3+6
8
P
L
U
T
A
R
C
H
-
-
3
-
-
8
-
9
-
7
3
3
2
1
9
3
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
P
L
U
T
A
R
C
H
-
-
3
-
-
8
-
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
8
PLUTARCH
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
P
=
7
1
1
P
16
7
7
-
-
-
-
4
5
6
7
-
-
L
=
3
2
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
-
3
4
5
6
-
-
-
U
=
3
3
1
U
21
3
3
-
-
-
3
4
5
6
-
-
-
T
=
2
4
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
4
5
6
-
-
-
A
=
1
5
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
4
5
6
-
-
-
R
=
9
6
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
4
5
6
-
-
9
C
=
3
7
1
C
3
3
3
-
-
-
3
4
5
6
-
-
-
H
=
8
8
1
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
4
5
6
-
8
-
-
-
27
-
8
PLUTARCH
99
36
27
-
1
2
9
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
2+7
-
-
-
9+9
3+6
2+7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
8
PLUTARCH
18
9
9
-
1
2
9
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
8
PLUTARCH
9
9
9
-
1
2
9
4
5
6
7
8
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
8
PLUTARCH
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
A
=
1
5
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
4
5
6
-
-
-
T
=
2
4
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
4
5
6
-
-
-
L
=
3
2
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
-
3
4
5
6
-
-
-
U
=
3
3
1
U
21
3
3
-
-
-
3
4
5
6
-
-
-
C
=
3
7
1
C
3
3
3
-
-
-
3
4
5
6
-
-
-
P
=
7
1
1
P
16
7
7
-
-
-
-
4
5
6
7
-
-
H
=
8
8
1
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
4
5
6
-
8
-
R
=
9
6
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
4
5
6
-
-
9
-
-
27
-
8
PLUTARCH
99
36
27
-
1
2
9
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
2+7
-
-
-
9+9
3+6
2+7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
8
PLUTARCH
18
9
9
-
1
2
9
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
8
PLUTARCH
9
9
9
-
1
2
9
4
5
6
7
8
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
8
PLUTARCH
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
7
8
9
A
=
1
5
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
4
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
L
=
3
2
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
U
=
3
3
1
U
21
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
C
=
3
7
1
C
3
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
P
=
7
1
1
P
16
7
7
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
H
=
8
8
1
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
R
=
9
6
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
27
-
8
PLUTARCH
99
36
27
-
1
2
9
7
8
9
-
-
2+7
-
-
-
9+9
3+6
2+7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
8
PLUTARCH
18
9
9
-
1
2
9
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
8
PLUTARCH
9
9
9
-
1
2
9
7
8
9

 

 

T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
E
=
5
-
1
E
5
5
5
A
=
1
-
2
AT
21
3
3
D
=
4
-
6
DELPHI
54
36
9
-
-
12
-
12
First Total
113
59
23
-
-
1+2
-
1+2
Add to Reduce
1+1+3
5+9
2+3
Q
-
3
-
3
Second Total
5
14
5
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
-
1+4
=
-
-
3
-
3
Essence of Number
5
5
5

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
THE E AT DELPHI
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
T
=
2
-
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
H
=
8
-
1
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
8
-
E
=
5
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
6
-
-
-
E
=
5
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
6
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
D
=
4
-
1
D
4
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
6
-
-
-
E
=
5
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
6
-
-
-
L
=
3
-
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
6
-
-
-
P
=
7
-
1
P
16
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
7
-
-
H
=
8
-
1
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
8
-
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
9
-
-
59
-
12
THE E AT DELPHI
113
59
59
-
1
4
3
4
15
6
7
16
9
-
-
5+9
-
1+2
-
1+1+3
5+9
5+9
-
-
-
-
-
1+5
-
-
1+6
-
-
-
14
-
3
THE E AT DELPHI
5
14
14
-
1
4
3
4
6
6
7
7
9
-
-
1+4
-
-
-
-
1+4
1+4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
1
THE E AT DELPHI
5
5
5
-
1
4
3
4
6
6
7
7
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
THE E AT DELPHI
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
L
=
3
-
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
6
-
-
-
D
=
4
-
1
D
4
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
6
-
-
-
E
=
5
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
6
-
-
-
E
=
5
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
6
-
-
-
E
=
5
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
6
-
-
-
P
=
7
-
1
P
16
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
7
-
-
H
=
8
-
1
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
8
-
H
=
8
-
1
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
8
-
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
9
-
-
59
-
12
THE E AT DELPHI
113
59
59
-
1
4
3
4
15
6
7
16
9
-
-
5+9
-
1+2
-
1+1+3
5+9
5+9
-
-
-
-
-
1+5
-
-
1+6
-
-
-
14
-
3
THE E AT DELPHI
5
14
14
-
1
4
3
4
6
6
7
7
9
-
-
1+4
-
-
-
-
1+4
1+4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
1
THE E AT DELPHI
5
5
5
-
1
4
3
4
6
6
7
7
9

 

 

PLUTARCH

Plutarch; "On Isis and Osiris (De Iside et Osiride)" transl. by Frank Cole Babbitt, in Plutarch's Moralia, Vol. V, Loeb Classical Library, Harvard University

Plutarch; "On Isis and Osiris (De Iside et Osiride)

 

12
THE E AT DELPHI
113
59
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
PLUTARCH
99
36
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
DE
9
9
9
5
ISIDE
46
28
1
2
ET
25
7
7
7
OSIRIDE
79
43
7
16
DE ISIDE ET OSIRIDE
159
87
24
1+6
-
1+5+9
8+7
2+4
7
DE ISIDE ET OSIRIDE
15
15
6
-
-
1+5
1+5
-
7
DE ISIDE ET OSIRIDE
6
6
6

 

 

6
DELPHI
-
D+E
9
9
9
-
L+P+H
36
18
9
-
I
9
9
9
6
DELPHI
54
36
27
-
-
9+0
3+6
2+7
6
DELPHI
9
9
9

 

 

Plutarch; "On Isis and Osiris (De Iside et Osiride)" transl. by Frank Cole Babbitt, in Plutarch's Moralia, Vol. V, Loeb Classical Library, Harvard University

Plutarch; "On Isis and Osiris (De Iside et Osiride)

 

 

2
DE
9
9
9
5
ISIDE
46
28
1
2
ET
25
7
7
7
OSIRIDE
79
43
7
16
First Total
159
87
24
1+6
Add to Reduce
1+5+9
8+7
2+4
7
Second Total
15
15
6
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+5
1+5
-
7
Essence of Number
6
6
6

 

 

8
PLUTARCH
99
36
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
16
DE ISIDE ET OSIRIDE
-
D+E
9
9
9
-
I
9
9
9
-
S
19
10
1
-
I
9
9
9
-
D+E
9
9
9
-
E
5
5
5
-
T+O+S
54
9
9
-
I
9
9
9
-
R
18
9
9
-
I
9
9
9
-
D+E
9
9
9
16
DE ISIDE ET OSIRIDE
-
-
-

 

 

4
ISIS
56
20
2
6
OSIRIS
89
35
8
5
HORUS
81
27
9
16
DE ISIDE ET OSIRIDE
159
87
6
8
PLUTARCH
99
36
9

 

 

O
=
6
6
OSIRIS
89
35
8
I
=
9
4
ISIS
56
20
2
S
=
1
3
SET
44
8
8
-
-
16
16
First Total
159
87
24
-
-
1+6
1+6
Add to Reduce
1+5+9
8+7
2+4
-
-
7
7
Second Total
15
15
6
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+5
1+5
-
-
-
7
7
Essence of Number
6
6
6

 

 

Plutarch; "On Isis and Osiris (De Iside et Osiride)" transl. by Frank Cole Babbitt, in Plutarch's Moralia, Vol. V, Loeb Classical Library, Harvard University

Plutarch; "On Isis and Osiris (De Iside et Osiride)

 

 

http://www.sacred-texts.com/egy/leg/leg12.htm

IX.

THE HISTORY OF ISIS AND OSIRIS.

THE history of Isis and Osiris given on pp. 198-248 is taken from the famous treatise of Plutarch entitled De Iside et Osiride, and forms a fitting conclusion to this volume of Legends of the Gods. It contains all the essential facts given in Plutarch's work, and the only things omitted are his derivations and mythological speculations, which are really unimportant for the Egyptologist. Egyptian literature is full of allusions/ Page lxxx / to events which took place in the life of Osiris, and to his persecution, murder, and resurrection, and numerous texts of all periods describe the love and devotion of his sister and wife Isis, and the filial piety of Horus. Nowhere, however, have we in Egyptian a connected account of the causes which led to the murder by Set of Osiris, or of the subsequent events which resulted in his becoming the king of heaven and judge of the dead. However carefully we piece together the fragments of information which we can extract from native Egyptian literature, there still remains a series of gaps which can only be filled by guesswork. Plutarch, as a learned man and a student of comparative religion and mythology was most anxious to understand the history of Isis and Osiris, which Greek and Roman scholars talked about freely, and which none of them comprehended, and he made enquiries of priests and others, and examined critically such information as he could obtain, believing and hoping that he would penetrate the mystery in which these gods were wrapped. As a result of his labours he collected a number of facts about the form of the Legend of Isis and Osiris as it was known to the learned men of his day, but there is no evidence that he had the slightest knowledge of the details of the original African Legend of these gods as it was known to the Egyptians, say, under the VIth Dynasty. Moreover, he never realized that the characteristics and attributes of both Isis and Osiris changed several / Page lxxxi / times during the long history of Egypt, and that a thousand years before he lived the Egyptians themselves had forgotten what the original form of the legend was. They preserved a number of ceremonies, and performed very carefully all the details of an ancient ritual at the annual commemoration festival of Osiris which was held in November and December, but the evidence of the texts makes it quite clear that the meaning and symbolism of nearly all the details were unknown alike to priests and people.

An important modification of the cult of Isis and Osiris took place in the third century before. Christ, when the Ptolemies began to consolidate their rule in Egypt. A form of religion which would be acceptable both to Egyptians and Greeks had to be provided, and this was produced by modifying the characteristics of Osiris and calling him Sarapis, and identifying him with the Greek Pluto. To Isis were added many of the attributes of the great Greek goddesses, and into her worship were introduced "mysteries" derived from non-Egyptian cults, which made it acceptable to the people everywhere. Had a high priest of Osiris who lived at Abydos under the XVIIIth Dynasty witnessed the celebration of the great festival of Isis and Osiris in any large town in the first century before Christ, it is tolerably certain that he would have regarded it as a lengthy act of worship of strange gods, in which there appeared, here and there, ceremonies and phrases which reminded him of the ancient Abydos ritual. When the / Page lxxxii / form of the cult of Isis and Osiris introduced by the Ptolemies into Egypt extended to the great cities of Greece and Italy, still further modifications took place in it, and the characters of Isis and Osiris were still further changed. By degrees Osiris came to be regarded as the god of death pure and simple, or as the personification of Death, and he ceased to be regarded as the great protecting ancestral spirit, and the all-powerful protecting Father of his people. As the importance of Osiris declined that of Isis grew, and men came to regard her as the great Mother-goddess of the world. The priests described from tradition the great facts of her life according to the Egyptian legends, how she had been a loving and devoted wife, how she had gone forth after her husband's murder by Set to seek for his body, how she had found it and brought it home, how she revivified it by her spells and had union with Osiris and conceived by him, and how in due course she brought forth her son, in pain and sorrow and loneliness in the Swamps of the Delta, and how she reared him and watched over him until he was old enough to fight and vanquish his father's murderer, and how at length she seated him in triumph on his father's throne. These things endeared Isis to the people everywhere, and as she herself had not suffered death like Osiris, she came to be regarded as the eternal mother of life and of all living things. She was the creatress of crops, she produced fruit, vegetables, plants of all kinds and trees, she made cattle / Page lxxxiii / prolific, she brought men and women together and gave them offspring, she was the authoress of all love, virtue, goodness and happiness. She made the light to shine, she was the spirit of the Dog-star which heralded the Nile-flood, she was the source of the power in the beneficent light of the moon; and finally she took the dead to her bosom and gave them peace, and introduced them to a life of immortality and happiness similar to that which she had bestowed upon Osiris.

The message of the cult of Isis as preached by her priests was one of hope and happiness, and coming to the Greeks and Romans, as it did, at a time when men were weary of their national cults, and when the speculations of the philosophers carried no weight with the general public, the people everywhere welcomed it with the greatest enthusiasm. From Egypt it was carried to the Islands of Greece and to the mainland, to Italy, Germany, France, Spain and Portugal, and then crossing the western end of the Mediterranean it entered North Africa, and with Carthage as a centre spread east and west along the coast. Wherever the cult of Isis came men accepted it as something which supplied what they thought to be lacking in their native cults; rich and poor, gentle and simple, all welcomed it, and the philosopher as well as the ignorant man rejoiced in the hope of a future life which it gave to them. Its Egyptian origin caused it to be regarded with the profoundest interest, and its priests were most careful to make the temples of Isis quite different / Page lxxxiv / from those of the national gods, and to decorate them with obelisks, sphinxes, shrines, altars, etc., which were either imported from temples in Egypt, or were copied from Egyptian originals. In the temples of Isis services were held at daybreak and in the early afternoon daily, and everywhere these were attended by crowds of people. The holy water used in the libations and for sprinkling the people was Nile water, specially imported from Egypt, and to the votaries of the goddess it symbolized the seed of the god Osiris, which germinated and brought forth fruit through the spells of the goddess Isis. The festivals and processions of Isis were everywhere most popular, and were enjoyed by learned and unlearned alike. In fact, the Isis-play which was acted annually in November, and the festival of the blessing of the ship, which took place in the spring, were the most important festivals of the year. Curiously enough, all the oldest gods and goddesses of Egypt passed into absolute oblivion, with the exception of Osiris (Sarapis), Isis, Anubis the physician, and Harpokrates, the child of Osiris and Isis, and these, from being the ancestral spirits of a comparatively obscure African tribe in early dynastic times, became for several hundreds of years the principal objects of worship of some of the most cultured and intellectual nations. The treatise of Plutarch De Iside helps to explain how this came about, and for those who study the Egyptian Legend of Isis and Osiris the work has considerable importance.

 

 

GODS AND SPACEMEN IN THE ANCIENT EAST

W. Raymond Drake 1968

New evidence on the unexplained mysteries of civilization in the ancient East

Page 124

"it is said that in the ancient Egyptian language OS-IRIDE meant 'mouth of the iris'168 or 'the voice of the light..."

 

 

OS-RIDE SO R I DE SO 9 9 9

 

 

OSIRIS SO IRIS ISIS IS ISIS IRIS SO OSIRIS

 

 

From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

The most common letter in the English alphabet is E.

Letter frequency - Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Letter_frequency‎

The most common letter in the English alphabet is E. The frequency of letters in text ... 3 Relative frequencies of the first letters of a word in the English language ...
‎Introduction - ‎Relative frequencies of ... - ‎Relative frequencies of the ... - ‎See also

Letter frequency

From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

The most common letter in the English alphabet is E. The frequency of letters in text has often been studied for use in cryptography, and frequency analysis in particular. No exact letter frequency distribution underlies a given language, since all writers write slightly differently. Linotype machines assumed the letter order, from most to least common, to be etaoin shrdlu cmfwyp vbgkjq xz based on the experience and custom of manual compositors. Likewise, Modern International Morse code encodes the most frequent letters with the shortest symbols; arranging the Morse alphabet into groups of letters that require equal amounts of time to transmit, and then sorting these groups in increasing order, yields e it san hurdm wgvlfbk opjxcz yq. Similar ideas are used in modern data-compression techniques such as Huffman coding.

Contents [hide]
1 Introduction
2 Relative frequencies of letters in the English language
3 Relative frequencies of the first letters of a word in the English language
4 Relative frequencies of letters in other languages
5 See also
6 References
7 External links
Introduction[edit]

More recent[when?] analyses show that letter frequencies, like word frequencies, tend to vary, both by writer and by subject. One cannot write an essay about x-rays without using frequent Xs, and the essay will have an especially strange letter frequency if the essay is about the frequent use of x-rays to treat zebras in Qatar. Different authors have habits which can be reflected in their use of letters. Hemingway's writing style, for example, is visibly different from Faulkner's. Letter, bigram, trigram, word frequencies, word length, and sentence length can be calculated for specific authors, and used to prove or disprove authorship of texts, even for authors whose styles are not so divergent.

Accurate average letter frequencies can only be gleaned by analyzing a large amount of representative text. With the availability of modern computing and collections of large text corpora, such calculations are easily made. This Deafandblind link details examples from a variety of sources, (press reporting, religious text, scientific text and general fiction) and there are differences especially for general fiction with the position of 'h' and 'i'. The example differs from the linotype 'etaoin shrdlu' to come out as 'etaoHn Isrdlu'.

Herbert S. Zim, in his classic introductory cryptography text "Codes and Secret Writing", gives the English letter frequency sequence as "ETAON RISHD LFCMU GYPWB VKJXQ Z", the most common letter pairs as "TH HE AN RE ER IN ON AT ND ST ES EN OF TE ED OR TI HI AS TO", and the most common doubled letters as "LL EE SS OO TT FF RR NN PP CC".[1]

The 'top twelve' letters comprise about 80% of the total usage. The 'top eight" letters comprise about 65% of the total usage. Letter frequency as a function of rank can be fitted well by several rank functions, with the two-parameter Cocho/Beta rank function being the best.[2] Another rank function with no adjustable free parameter also fits the letter frequency distribution reasonably well[3] (the same function has been used to fit the amino acid frequency in protein sequences.[4]) A spy using the VIC cipher or some other cipher based on a straddling checkerboard typically uses a mnemonic such as "a sin to err" (dropping the second "r") to remember the top 8 characters.

The use of letter frequencies and frequency analysis plays a fundamental role in cryptograms and several word puzzle games, including Hangman, Scrabble, Bananagrams, and the television game show Wheel of Fortune. One of the earliest description in classical literature of applying the knowledge of English letter frequency to solving a cryptogram is found in E.A. Poe's famous story The Gold-Bug, where the method is successfully applied to decipher a message instructing on the whereabouts of a treasure hidden by Captain Kidd.[5]

Letter frequencies had a strong effect on the design of some keyboard layouts. The most-frequent letters are on the bottom row of the Blickensderfer typewriter. The most-frequent letters are on the home row of the Dvorak Simplified Keyboard.

Letter frequency - Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

"The most common letter in the English alphabet is E."

 

LOOK AT THE 5FIVES LOOK AT THE 5FIVES LOOK AT THE 5FIVES THE 5FIVES THE 5FIVES

LOOK AT THE 5 LOOK AT THE 5 LOOK AT THE 5 THE 5 THE 5

LOOK AT THE FIVES LOOK AT THE FIVES LOOK AT THE FIVES THE FIVES THE FIVES

 

Letter frequency - Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

"The most common letter in the English alphabet is E."

LOOK AT THE 5 LOOK AT THE 5 LOOK AT THE 5 THE 5 THE 5

 

P
=
7
-
9
PENTATEUCH
113
41
5

 

 

-
PENTATEUCH
-
-
-
1
P
16
7
7
1
E
5
5
5
1
N
14
5
5
3
T+A+T
41
5
5
1
E
5
5
5
3
U+C+H
32
5
5
9
PENTATEUCH
113
41
41
-
-
1+1+3
4+1
4+1
9
PENTATEUCH
5
5
5

 

 

Pentateuch - What Is The Pentateuch? - Christianity - About.com

christianity.about.com › ... › Christian Dictionary‎
by Mary Fairchild - in 637 Google+ circles
The Pentateuch refers to the first five books of the Bible (Genesis - Deuteronomy). For the most part, both Jewish and Christian tradition credit Moses with ...
The Written Law - Torah | Jewish Virtual Library
www.jewishvirtuallibrary.org/jsource/Judaism/The_Written_Law.html‎
The Torah, or Jewish Written Law, consists of the five books of the Hebrew Bible - known more commonly to non-Jews as the "Old Testament" - that were given ...
CATHOLIC ENCYCLOPEDIA: Pentateuch - New Advent
www.newadvent.org › Catholic Encyclopedia › P‎
The name of the first five books of the Old Testament.
Pentateuch - Merriam-Webster Online
www.merriam-webster.com/dictionary/Pentateuch‎
the first five books of Jewish and Christian Scriptures. Origin of PENTATEUCH. Middle English Penteteuke, from Late Latin Pentateuchus, from Greek ..

 

Pentateuch - Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia
en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pentateuch‎
The Pentateuch, also known as the Five Books of Moses, is the first part of the Hebrew Bible, consisting of Genesis, Exodus, Leviticus, Numbers, and ...

Pentateuch
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia
For other uses, see Pentateuch (disambiguation).
Tanakh and
Old Testament
Aleppo Codex Joshua 1 1.jpg
[show]Tanakh
Judaism portal
[show]Old Testament
Christianity portal
v t e
The Pentateuch, also known as the Five Books of Moses, is the first part of the Hebrew Bible, consisting of Genesis, Exodus, Leviticus, Numbers, and Deuteronomy. In Judaism, it is called the "Torah", and is the first part of the Tanakh, while in Christianity, it is the first part of the Old Testament.
Contents [hide]
1 Composition
2 Structure
2.1 Contents
2.2 God in Torah
3 References
Composition[edit]

Main articles: Mosaic authorship and Documentary hypothesis

A Sefer Torah opened for liturgical use in a synagogue service
According to Jewish tradition (later adopted by Christianity) the Torah was dictated to Moses by God, with the exception of the last eight verses of Deuteronomy, which describe the death and burial of Moses.[1][2] This belief is based on a narrative first recorded in the Mishnah,[3] (100 BCE – 100 CE) the Mishnah being the first time that orally transmitted traditions were put in writing.[4] Many Jews, including 55% of Israeli Jews,[5] believe that the Torah was revealed to Moses by God. The 8th principle of the 13 Principles of Faith that were established by Maimonides states "The Torah that we have today is the one dictated to Moses by God".[6]
It is also based on the Hebrew Torah, which states in Deuteronomy 31:24–26,
Moshe[7] kept writing the words of this Torah in a book until he was done. When he had finished, Moshe gave these orders to the L'vi'im who carried the ark with the covenant of Adonai: "Take this book of the Torah and put it next to the ark with the covenant of Adonai your God, so that it can be there to witness against you."
—Complete Jewish Bible
Today the majority of academic scholars accept the theory that the Torah does not have a single author, and that its composition took place over centuries.[8] From the late 19th century there was a general consensus around the documentary hypothesis, which suggests that the five books were created c. 450 BCE by combining four originally independent sources, known as the Jahwist, or J (c. 900 BCE), the Elohist, or E (c. 800 BCE), the Deuteronomist, or D, (c. 600 BCE), and the Priestly source, or P (c. 500 BCE).[9]
This general agreement began to break down in the late 1970s, and today there are many theories but no consensus, or even majority viewpoint.[10] Variations of the documentary hypothesis remain popular, especially in the United States of America and Israel, and the identification of distinctive Deuteronomistic and Priestly theologies and vocabularies remains widespread, but they are used to form new approaches suggesting that the books were combined gradually over time by the slow accumulation of "fragments" of text, or that a basic text was "supplemented" by later authors/editors.[11] At the same time there has been a tendency to bring the origins of the Pentateuch further forward in time, and the most recent proposals place it in 5th century BCE Judah under the Persian empire.[12][13]
Deuteronomy is often treated separately from Genesis, Exodus, Leviticus, and Numbers. The process of its formation probably took several hundred years, from the 8th to the 6th century BCE,[14] and its authors have been variously identified as prophetic circles (because the concerns of Deuteronomy mirror those of the prophets, especially Hosea), Levitical priestly circles (because it stresses the role of the Levites), and wisdom and scribal circles (because it esteems wisdom, and because the treaty-form in which it is written would be best known to scribes).[15] According to the Deuteronomistic history proposed by Martin Noth and widely accepted, Deuteronomy was a product of the court of Josiah [16] (late 7th century BCE) before being used as the introduction to a comprehensive history of Israel written in the early part of the 6th century BCE; later still it was detached from the history and used to round off the Pentateuch.[17]
Structure[edit]

The five books of the Torah are known in Judaism by their incipits, the initial words of the first verse of each book. For example, the Hebrew name of the first book, Bereshit, is the first word of Genesis 1:1:
Bereshit (בְּרֵאשִׁית, literally "In the beginning")
Shemot (שִׁמוֹת, literally "Names")
Vayikra (ויקרא, literally "And He called")
Bəmidbar (במדבר, literally "In the desert [of]")
Devarim (דברים, literally "Things" or "Words")
The Christian names for the books are derived from the Greek Septuagint and reflect the essential theme of each book:
Genesis: "origin"
Exodus: Exodos, "going out"
Leviticus: Leuitikos, "relating to the Levites"
Numbers: Arithmoi, contains a record of the numbering of the Israelites in the wilderness of Sinai and later on the plain of Moab.
Deuteronomy: Deuteronomion, "second law", refers to the fifth book's recapitulation of the commandments reviewed by Moses before his death.
The form of Torah is that of a narrative, from the beginning of God's creating the world, through the beginnings of the people of Israel, their descent into Egypt, the giving of the Torah at Mt. Sinai, and ends with the death of Moses, just before the people of Israel cross to the promised land of Canaan. Interspersed in the narrative are the specific teachings (religious obligations and civil laws) given explicitly (i.e. Ten Commandments) or implicitly embedded in the narrative (as in Exodus 12 and 13 laws of the celebration of Pesach (passover)).
This combination is noteworthy, making Torah not just a narrative document like Homer's Odyssey, nor solely a legal document like the United States Constitution. This complexity of Torah is related to the complexity of the Jewish tradition, it cannot be understood solely within the Western concept of a religion. At the same time, the fact that the teachings are embedded in story, influences the flexible attitude that Jews take towards their code of life.
The narrative is in Biblical Hebrew prose. Interspersed are poetic fragments, from a single sentence (Genesis 1:27 creation of mankind) to expansive (Deuteronomy 32:1–43 Moses' song to the people). The poetic forms are flexible. In general a series of two or more phrases parallel each other at least in meaning ("Listen, skies, so I may speak/and let the earth hear what my mouth says" Deuteronomy 32:1 Richard Elliot Friedman tr.[18]) but they may also share the same number of stresses or even syllables. They may also parallel each other with alliteration. There are no strict meters and phrases almost never rhyme in the sense of western poetry.[19]
The stories in the narrative are linked together by a system of resonating word roots that can often only be appreciated in the original Hebrew. For example, within a story, (Genesis 2:25) after Eve's creation: "And the two of them were naked, the human and his woman and they were not embarrassed" (Hebrew word for naked is 'arum'). The very next line in Genesis 3:1 is: "And the snake was slier than any animal of the field" (Hebrew word for sly: 'arum).
An example linking different stories: The story of Joseph; his being favored by his father Jacob, tattling on his brothers, being sold into slavery, finally achieving success in Egypt. (Genesis 37–50) seems to be interrupted by an unrelated story about Judah and Tamar (38:1–30). Yet, both stories are linked together by the key word "to recognize". These linkages play a role in the traditional interpretation of Torah.[20]
According to the Oral tradition, the prose in the Torah is not always in chronological order. Sometimes it is ordered by concept according to the rule: "There is not 'earlier' and 'later' in the Torah" (אין מוקדם ומאוחר בתורה, Ein mukdam u'meuchar baTorah).[21] Some scholars understand confusions in chronology as a sign that the current text of the Torah was redacted from earlier sources.
Contents[edit]
Bereshit (Genesis) begins with the so-called "primeval history" (Genesis 1–11), the story of the world's beginnings and the descent of Abraham. This is followed by the story of the three patriarchs (Abraham, Isaac and Jacob), Joseph (Genesis 12–50) and the four matriarchs (Sarah, Rebekah, Leah and Rachel). God gives to the patriarchs a promise of the land of Canaan, but at the end of Genesis the sons of Jacob end up leaving Canaan for Egypt due to a regional famine. They had heard that there was a grain storage and distribution facility in Egypt.
Shemot (Exodus) begins the story of God's revelation to his people Israel through Moses, who leads them out of Egypt (Exodus 1–18) to Mount Sinai. There the people accept a covenant with God, agreeing to be his people in return for agreeing to abide by his Law. Moses receives the Torah from God, and mediates His laws and Covenant (Exodus 19–24) to the people of Israel. Exodus also deals with the first violation of the covenant when the Golden Calf was constructed (Exodus 32–34). Exodus concludes with the instructions on building the Tabernacle (Exodus 25–31; 35–40).
Vayikra (Leviticus) begins with instructions to the Israelites on how to use the Tabernacle, which they had just built (Leviticus 1–10). This is followed by rules of clean and unclean (Leviticus 11–15), which includes the laws of slaughter and animals permissible to eat (see also: Kashrut), the Day of Atonement (Leviticus 16), and various moral and ritual laws sometimes called the Holiness Code (Leviticus 17–26).
Bamidbar (Numbers) tells how Israel consolidated itself as a community at Sinai (Numbers 1–9), set out from Sinai to move towards Canaan and spied out the land (Numbers 10–13). Because of unbelief at various points, but especially at Kadesh Barnea (Numbers 14), the Israelites were condemned to wander for forty years in the desert in the vicinity of Kadesh instead of immediately entering the Promised Land. Even Moses sins and is told he would not live to enter the land (Numbers 20). At the end of Numbers (Numbers 26–35) Israel moves from Kadesh to the plains of Moab opposite Jericho, ready to enter the Promised Land.
Devarim (Deuteronomy) is a series of speeches by Moses on the plains of Moab opposite Jericho. Moses proclaims the Law (Deuteronomy 12–26), gives instruction concerning covenant renewal at Shechem (Deuteronomy 27–28) and gives Israel new laws (the "Deuteronomic Code)".[22] At the end of the book (Deuteronomy 34) Moses is allowed to see the promised land from a mountain, but it is not known what happened to Moses on the mountain. He was never seen again. Knowing that he is nearing the end of his life, Moses appoints Joshua his successor, bequeathing to him the mantle of leadership. Soon afterwards Israel begins the conquest of Canaan.
God in Torah[edit]
The creation story in Torah differs from many creation stories in that the God of Torah is given no origins nor family life. He simply acts and things come to be. In the Hebrew, God is referred to varyingly as Elohim, El, and the tetragrammaton spelled with the four Hebrew letters yud heh vav heh. The tetragrammaton appears to be a personal name for God, but is not to be pronounced in the Jewish tradition. The word Elohim is considered in the tradition to refer to a more abstract universal aspect of God. While the Torah is concerned with God's relationship with the Jewish people primarily, the beginning of Genesis and other episodes establish that this god is a universal god. This is one of the major concepts of Judaism.


1391 BC, Land of Goshen

Moses, Born

Moses

Religious Leader

Moses was, according to the Hebrew Bible, the Qur'an, and Baha'i scripture, a religious leader, lawgiver, and prophet, to whom the authorship of the Torah is traditionally attributed. Wikipedia

Born: 1391 BC, Land of Goshen

Died: 1272 BC, Mount Nebo, Jordan

Parents: Jochebed, Amram

Spouse: Tharbis, Zipporah

Siblings: Aaron, Miriam

Children: Gershom, Eliezer

 

Moses

Personal

Born
Goshen, Lower Egypt

Died
Mount Nebo, Moab

Moses (Hebrew: מֹשֶׁה‎, Modern Moshe Tiberian Mōšéh ISO 259-3 Moše ; Arabic: موسى‎ Mūsā ) was, according to the Hebrew Bible, the Qur'an, and Baha'i scripture, a religious leader, lawgiver, and prophet, to whom the authorship of the Torah is traditionally attributed. Also called Moshe Rabbenu in Hebrew (מֹשֶׁה רַבֵּנוּ, Lit. "Moses our Teacher/Rabbi"), he is the most important prophet in Judaism;[1][2] he is also an important prophet in Christianity and Islam, as well as a number of other faiths.

The existence of Moses as well as the veracity of the Exodus story are disputed amongst archaeologists and Egyptologists, with experts in the field of biblical criticism citing logical inconsistencies, new archaeological evidence, historical evidence, and related origin myths in Canaanite culture.[3][4][5] Other historians maintain that the biographical details and Egyptian background attributed to Moses imply the existence of an historical political and religious leader who was involved in the consolidation of the Hebrew tribes in Canaan towards the end of the Bronze Age.

According to the Book of Exodus, Moses was born in a time when his people, the Children of Israel, were increasing in numbers and the Egyptian Pharaoh was worried that they might help Egypt's enemies. Moses' Hebrew mother, Jochebed, hid him when the Pharaoh ordered all newborn Hebrew boys to be killed, and the child was adopted as a foundling by the Egyptian royal family. After killing an Egyptian slavemaster, Moses fled across the Red Sea to Midian, where he encountered the God of Israel in the form of a "burning bush".

God sent Moses back to Egypt to request the release of the Israelites. After the Ten Plagues, Moses led the Exodus of the Israelites out of Egypt and across the Red Sea, after which they based themselves at Mount Sinai, where Moses received the Ten Commandments. After 40 years of wandering in the desert, Moses died within sight of the Promised Land.

Rabbinical Judaism calculated a lifespan of Moses corresponding to 1391–1271 BCE;[6] Jerome gives 1592, and Ussher 1619 as birthyear.[7]

Name

The biblical text explains the name Mošeh משה as a derivation of the root mšh משה "to draw", in Exodus 2:10:
"[...] she called his name Moses (משה): and she said, Because I drew him (משיתהו) out of the water." (KJV).[8]
The name is thus suggested to relate to drawing out in a passive sense, "the one who was drawn out". Those who depart from this tradition derive the name from the same root but in an active sense, "he who draws out", in the sense of "saviour, deliverer".[9] The form of the name as recorded in the Masoretic text is indeed the expected form of the Biblical Hebrew active participle.[10] Josephus argued for an Egyptian etymology, and some scholarly suggestions have followed this in deriving the name from Coptic terms mo "water" and `uses "save, deliver", suggesting a meaning "saved from the water".[11]

Another suggestion has connected the name with the Egyptian ms, as found in Tuth-mose and Ra-messes, meaning "born" or "child".[8][12]

Biblical narrative

Moses rescued from the Nile, 1638, by Nicolas Poussin.

From Dura-Europos synagogue.
In the Hebrew Bible, the narratives of Moses are in Exodus, Leviticus, Numbers and Deuteronomy. According to the Book of Exodus, Moses was a son of Amram, a member of the Levite tribe of Israel descended from Jacob, and his wife, Jochebed.[13] Jochebed (also Yocheved) was kin to Amram's father Kehath (Exodus 6:20). Moses had one older (by seven years) sister, Miriam, and one older (by three years) brother, Aaron.[13] According to Genesis 46:11, Amram's father Kehath immigrated to Egypt with 70 of Jacob's household, making Moses part of the second generation of Israelites born during their time in Egypt.[14]

In the Exodus account, the birth of Moses occurred at a time when an unnamed Egyptian Pharaoh had commanded that all male Hebrew children born be killed by drowning in the river Nile. Jochebed, the wife of the Levite Amram, bore a son and kept him concealed for three months.[13][15][16] When she could keep him hidden no longer, rather than deliver him to be killed, she set him adrift on the Nile River in a small craft of bulrushes coated in pitch.[15]

Moses' sister Miriam observed the progress of the tiny boat until it reached a place where Pharaoh's daughter (Bithiah,[13] Thermuthis [17]) was bathing with her handmaidens. It is said that she spotted the baby in the basket and had her handmaiden fetch it for her. Miriam came forward and asked Pharaoh's daughter whether she would like a Hebrew woman to nurse the baby.[13]

Thereafter, Jochebed was employed as the child's nurse. Moses grew up and was brought to Pharaoh's daughter and became her son and a younger brother to the future Pharaoh of Egypt. Moses would not be able to become Pharaoh because he was not the 'blood' son of Bithiah, and he was the youngest.[18][better source needed]

Shepherd in Midian

After Moses had reached adulthood, he saw an Egyptian beating a Hebrew. Moses killed the Egyptian and buried his body in the sand.[15] Moses soon discovered that the affair was known, and that Pharaoh was likely to put him to death for it. Moses then fled from Egypt across the Sinai Peninsula.[15]

In Midian he stopped at a well where he protected seven shepherdesses from a band of rude shepherds. The shepherdesses' father Hobab adopted him as his son. Hobab gave his daughter Zipporah to Moses in marriage, and made him the superintendent of his herds.[15][19][20]

Moses lived in Midian for forty years as a shepherd, during which time his son Gershom was born.[15][21] One day, Moses led his flock to Mount Horeb (Exodus 3), usually identified with Mount Sinai — a mountain that was thought in the Middle Ages to be located on the Sinai Peninsula. There he saw a bush that burned, but was not consumed. When Moses came to look more closely, God spoke to him from the bush, revealing his name to Moses.[15]

Egypt: the Plagues and the Exodus

Moses before the Pharaoh, a 6th-century miniature from the Syriac Bible of Paris.

Moses strikes water from the stone, by Francesco Bacchiacca

Moses holding up his arms during the battle, assisted by Aaron and Hur. Painting by John Everett Millais
God commanded Moses to go to Egypt and deliver his fellow Hebrews from bondage.[22] On the way, Moses was nearly killed by God because his son was not circumcised. He was met on the way by his elder brother, Aaron, and gained a hearing with his oppressed kindred after they returned to Egypt, who believed Moses and Aaron after they saw the signs that were performed in the midst of the Israelite assembly.[23]

Moses and Aaron went to Pharaoh and told him that the Lord God of Israel wanted Pharaoh to permit the Israelites to celebrate a feast in the wilderness. Moses had difficulties with speech, and because of this, his brother would often do the talking for him.[24] Pharaoh replied that he did not know their God and would not permit them to go. They gained a second hearing with Pharaoh and changed Moses' rod into a serpent, but Pharaoh's magicians did the same with their rods. Moses and Aaron met Pharaoh at the Nile riverbank, and Moses had Aaron turn the river to blood, but Pharaoh's magicians could do the same.[25]

Moses obtained a fourth meeting, and had Aaron bring frogs from the Nile to overrun Egypt, but Pharaoh's magicians were able to do the same thing. Pharaoh asked Moses to remove the frogs and promised to let the Israelites go observe their feast in the wilderness in return. Pharaoh decided against letting the Israelites leave to observe the feast.[26]

Eventually Pharaoh let the Hebrews depart after Moses' God sent ten plagues upon the Egyptians. The third and fourth were the plague of gnats and flies. The fifth was diseases on the Egyptians' cattle, oxen, goats, sheep, camels, and horses. The sixth was boils on the skins of Egyptians. Seventh, fiery hail and thunder. The eighth plague was locusts. The ninth plague was total darkness. The tenth plague was the slaying of the Egyptian male first-born children, whereupon such terror seized the Egyptians that they ordered the Hebrews to leave. The events are commemorated as Passover, referring to how the plague "passed over" the houses of the Israelites while smiting the Egyptians.[27]

The crossing of the Red Sea

Main article: The Exodus

Moses then led his people eastward, beginning the long journey to Canaan. The procession moved slowly, and found it necessary to encamp three times before passing the Egyptian frontier — some believe at the Great Bitter Lake, while others propose sites as far south as the northern tip of the Red Sea. Meanwhile, Pharaoh had a change of heart, and was in pursuit of them with a large army.

Shut in between this army and the sea, the Israelites despaired, but Exodus records that God divided the waters so that they passed safely across on dry ground. There is some contention about this passage, since an earlier incorrect translation of Yam Suph to Red Sea was later found to have meant Reed Sea.[28] When the Egyptian army attempted to follow, God permitted the waters to return upon them and drown them.

The people then continued to Marsa marching for three days along the wilderness of the Shur [29] without finding water. Then they came to Elim where twelve water springs and 70 Palm trees greeted them.[30] From Elim they set out again and after 45 days they reached the wilderness of Sin between Elim and Sinai.

From there they reached the plain of Rephidim, completing the crossing of the Red Sea.

Mount Sinai and the Ten Commandments

Main article: Ten Commandments

According to the Bible, after crossing the Red Sea and leading the Israelites towards the desert, Moses was summoned by God to Mount Sinai, also referred to as Mount Horeb, the same place where Moses had first talked to the Burning Bush, tended the flocks of Jethro his father-in-law, and later produced water by striking the rock with his staff and directed the battle with the Amalekites.

Moses stayed on the mountain for 40 days and nights, a period in which he received the Ten Commandments directly from God. Moses then descended from the mountain with intent to deliver the commandments to the people, but upon his arrival he saw that the people were involved in the sin of the Golden Calf. In terrible anger, Moses broke the commandment tablets[31] and ordered his own tribe (the Levites) to go through the camp and kill everyone, including family and friends,[32] upon which the Levites killed about 3,000 people, some of whom were children.[33] God later commanded Moses to inscribe two other tablets, to replace the ones Moses smashed,[34] so Moses went to the mountain again, for another period of 40 days and nights, and when he returned, the commandments were finally given.

In Jewish tradition, Moses is referred to as "The Lawgiver" for this singular achievement of delivering the Ten Commandments.

The years in the wilderness

When the people arrived at Marah, the water was bitter, causing the people to murmur against Moses. Moses cast a tree into the water, and the water became sweet.[35][36] Later in the journey the people began running low on supplies and again murmured against Moses and Aaron and said they would have preferred to die in Egypt, but God's provision of manna from the sky in the morning and quail in the evening took care of the situation.[37][38] When the people camped in Rephidim, there was no water, so the people complained again and said, "Wherefore is this that thou hast brought us up out of Egypt, to kill us and our children and our cattle with thirst?" Moses struck a rock with his staff, and water came forth.[39][40]

Amalekites arrived and attacked the Israelites. In response, Moses bade Joshua lead the men to fight while he stood on a hill with the rod of God in his hand. As long as Moses held the rod up, Israel dominated the fighting, but if Moses let down his hands, the tide of the battle turned in favor of the Amalekites. Because Moses was getting tired, Aaron and Hur had Moses sit on a rock. Aaron held up one arm, Hur held up the other arm, and the Israelites routed the Amalekites.[41][42]

Jethro, Moses' father-in-law, came to see Moses and brought Moses' wife and two sons with him. After Moses had told Jethro how the Israelites had escaped Egypt, Jethro went to offer sacrifices to the Lord, and then ate bread with the elders. The next day Jethro observed how Moses sat from morning to night giving judgment for the people. Jethro suggested that Moses appoint judges for lesser matters, a suggestion Moses heeded.[43]

When the Israelites came to Sinai, they pitched camp near the mountain. Moses commanded the people not to touch the mountain. Moses received the Ten Commandments orally (but not yet in tablet form) and other moral laws. He then went up with Aaron, Nadab, Abihu, and seventy of the elders to see the god of Israel. Before Moses went up the mountain to receive the tablets, he told the elders to direct any questions that arose to Aaron or Hur.

While Moses was on Mount Sinai receiving instruction on the laws for the Israelite community, the Israelites went to Aaron and asked him to make gods for them. After Aaron had received golden earrings from the people, he made a golden calf and said, "These are your gods, O Israel, who brought you up out of Egypt." A "solemnity of the Lord" was proclaimed for the following day, which began in the morning with sacrifices and was followed by revelry.

After Moses had persuaded the Lord not to destroy the people of Israel, he went down from the mountain and was met by Joshua. Moses destroyed the calf and rebuked Aaron for the sin he had brought upon the people. Seeing that the people were uncontrollable, Moses went to the entry of the camp and said, "Who is on the Lord's side? Let him come unto me." All the sons of Levi rallied around Moses, who ordered them to go from gate to gate slaying the idolators.[44][45]

Following this, according to the last chapters of Exodus, the Tabernacle was constructed, the priestly law ordained, the plan of encampment arranged both for the Levites and the non-priestly tribes, and the Tabernacle consecrated. Moses was given eight prayer laws that were to be carried out in regards to the Tabernacle. These laws included light, incense and sacrifice.[46]

Miriam and Aaron spoke against Moses on account of his marriage to an Ethiopian, Josephus explains the marriage of Moses to this Ethiopian in the Antiquities of the Jews[47][better source needed] and about his being the only one through whom the Lord spoke. Miriam was punished with leprosy for seven days.[48]

Desert of Paran

The people left Hazeroth and pitched camp in the wilderness of Paran.[49] (Paran is a vaguely defined region in the northern part of the Sinai peninsula, just south of Canaan) Moses sent twelve spies into Canaan as scouts, including most famously Caleb and Joshua. After forty days, they returned to the Israelite camp, bringing back grapes and other produce as samples of the regions fertility. Although all the spies agreed that the land's resources were spectacular, only two of the twelve spies (Joshua and Caleb) were willing to try to conquer it, and were nearly stoned for their unpopular opinion. The people began weeping and wanted to return to Egypt.[50]

Moses turned down the opportunity to have the Israelites completely destroyed and a great nation made from his own offspring, and instead he told the people that they would wander the wilderness for forty years until all those twenty years or older who had refused to enter Canaan had died, and that their children would then enter and possess Canaan. Early the next morning, the Israelites said they had sinned and now wanted to take possession of Canaan. Moses told them not to attempt it, but the Israelites chose to disobey Moses and invade Canaan, but were repulsed by the Amalekites and Canaanites.[51]

The Tribe of Reuben, led by Korah, Dathan, Abiram, and 250 Israelite princes, accused Moses and Aaron of raising themselves over the rest of the people. Moses told them to come the next morning with a censer for every man. Dathan and Abiram refused to come when summoned by Moses. Moses went to the place of Dathan and Abiram's tents. After Moses spoke, the ground opened up and engulfed Dathan and Abiram's tents, after which it closed again. Fire consumed the 250 men with the censers. Moses had the censers taken and made into plates to cover the altar. The following day, the Israelites came and accused Moses and Aaron of having killed his fellow Israelites. The people were struck with a plague that killed 14,700 persons, and was ended only when Aaron went with his censer into the midst of the people.[52]

To prevent further murmurings and settle the matter permanently, Moses had each of the chief princes of the non-Levitic tribes write his name on his staff and had them lay them in the sanctuary. He also had Aaron write his name on his staff and had it placed in the tabernacle. The next day, when Moses went into the tabernacle, Aaron's staff had budded, blossomed, and yielded almonds.[53]

North into Canaan

After leaving Sinai, the Israelites camped in Kadesh. After more complaints from the Israelites, Moses struck the stone twice, and water gushed forth. However, because Moses and Aaron had not shown the Lord's holiness, they were not permitted to enter the land to be given to the Israelites.[54] This was the second occasion Moses struck a rock to bring forth water; however, it appears that both sites were named Meribah after these two incidents.

Moses lifts up the brass serpent, curing the Israelites from poisonous snake bites in a painting by Benjamin West.
Now ready to enter Canaan, the Israelites abandoned the idea of attacking the Canaanites head-on in Hebron, a city in the southern part of Canaan. Having been informed by spies that the Canaanites were too strong, it was decided that they would flank Hebron by going farther East, around the Dead Sea. This required that they pass through Edom, Moab, and Ammon. These three tribes were considered Hebrews by the Israelites as descendants of Lot, and therefore could not be attacked.[55]

However they were also rivals, and did not therefore give permission to allow the Israelites to pass openly through their territory. So Moses led his people carefully along the eastern border of Edom, the southernmost of these territories. While the Israelites were making their journey around Edom, they complained about the manna. After many of the people had been bitten by serpents and died, Moses made the brass serpent and mounted it on a pole, and if those who were bitten looked at it, they did not die.[56]

According to the Biblical Book of Kings, this brass serpent remained in existence until the days of King Hezekiah, who destroyed it after persons began treating it as an idol.[57] When they reached Moab, it was revealed that Moab had been attacked and defeated by the Amorites led by a king named Sihon. The Amorites were a non-Hebrew Canaanic people who once held power in the Fertile Crescent. When Moses asked the Amorites for passage and it was refused, Moses attacked the Amorites (as non-Hebrews, the Israelites had no reservations in attacking them), presumably weakened by conflict with the Moabites, and defeated them.[58]

The Israelites, now holding the territory of the Amorites just north of Moab, desired to expand their holdings by acquiring Bashan, a fertile territory north of Ammon famous for its oak trees and cattle. It was led by a king named Og. Later rabbinical legends made Og a survivor of the flood, suggesting that he had sat on the Ark and was fed by Noah. The Israelites fought with Og's forces at Edrei, on the southern border of Bashan, where the Israelites were victorious and slew every man, woman, and child of his cities and took spoil for their bounty.[58]

Balak, king of Moab, having heard of the Israelites' conquests, feared that his territory might be next. Therefore he sent elders of Moab, and of Midian, to Balaam (apparently a powerful and respected prophet), son of Beor (Bible), to induce him to come and curse the Israelites. Balaam's location is unclear. Balaam sent back word that he could do only what God commands, and God had, via a dream, told him not to go. Moab consequently sent higher ranking priests and offered Balaam honours, and so God told Balaam to go with them.[59]

Balaam thus set out with two servants to go to Balak, but an Angel tried to prevent him. At first the Angel was seen by only the ass Balaam was riding. After Balaam started to punish the ass for refusing to move, it was miraculously given the power to speak to Balaam, and it complained about Balaam's treatment. At this point, Balaam was allowed to see the angel, who informed him that the ass was the only reason the Angel did not kill Balaam. Balaam immediately repented, but was told to go on.[60]

A Russian Orthodox icon of the prophet Moses, gesturing towards the burning bush. 18th-century (Iconostasis of Transfiguration Church, Kizhi Monastery, Karelia, Russia).
Balak met with Balaam at Kirjath-huzoth, and they went to the high places of Baal, and offered sacrifices at seven altars, leading to Balaam's being given a prophecy by God, which Balaam related to Balak. However, the prophecy blessed Israel; Balak remonstrated, but Balaam reminded him that he could speak only the words put in his mouth, so Balak took him to another high place at Pisgah, to try again. Building another seven altars here, and making sacrifices on each, Balaam provided another prophecy blessing Israel.[61]

Balaam was finally taken by a now very frustrated Balak to Peor, and, after the seven sacrifices there, decided not to seek enchantments, but instead looked on the Israelites from the peak. The spirit of God came upon Balaam and he delivered a third positive prophecy concerning Israel. Balak's anger rose to the point where he threatened Balaam, but Balaam merely offered a prediction of fate.[62]

Balaam then looked on the Kenites, and Amalekites and offered two more predictions of fate. Balak and Balaam then went to their respective homes. Later, Balaam informed Balak and the Midianites that if they wished to overcome the Israelites for a short interval, they needed to seduce the Israelites to engage in idolatry.[63][better source needed] The Midianites sent beautiful women to the Israelite camp to seduce the young men to partake in idolatry, and the attempt proved successful.[64]

God then commanded Moses to kill everyone who had engaged in idolatry and to hang their heads, and Moses ordered the judges to carry out the mass execution. At the same time, one of the Israelites brought home a Midianitish woman in the sight of the congregation. Upon seeing this, Phinehas, the grandson of Aaron, took a javelin in his hand and thrust it through both the Israelite and the Midianitish woman, turning away the wrath of God. By that time, however, the plague inflicted on the Israelites had already killed about twenty-four thousand persons. Moses was then told that because Phinehas had averted the wrath of God from the Israelites, Phinehas and his descendents were given the pledge of an everlasting priesthood.[65]

After Moses had taken a census of the people, he sent an army to avenge the perceived evil brought on the Israelites by the Midianites. Numbers 31 says Moses instructed the Israelite soldiers to kill every Midianite woman, boy, and non-virgin girl, although virgin girls were shared amongst the soldiers.[66] The Israelites killed Balaam, and the five kings of Midian: Evi, Rekem, Zur, Hur, and Reba.[67]

Moses appointed Joshua, son of Nun, to succeed him as the leader of the Israelites.[68] Moses then died at the age of 120.[69]

Death

Moses was warned that he would not be permitted to lead the Israelites across the Jordan river, because of his trespass at the waters of Meribah (Deut. 32:51) but would die on its eastern shores (Num. 20:12).[70] He therefore assembled the tribes, and delivered to them a parting address, which is taken to form the Book of Deuteronomy.[70]

When Moses finished, he sang a song and pronounced a blessing on the people. He then went up Mount Nebo to the top of Pisgah, looked over the promised land of Israel spread out before him, and died, at the age of one hundred and twenty, according to Talmudic legend on 7 Adar, his 120th birthday exactly.[71] God Himself buried him in an unknown grave in a valley in the land of Moab, over against Bethpeor (Deut. 34:6).[16][70]

Moses was thus the human instrument in the creation of the nation of Israel by communicating to it the Torah.[70] More humble than any other man (Num. 12:3), he enjoyed unique privileges, for "there hath not arisen a prophet since in Israel like unto Moses, whom YHWH knew face to face" (Deut. 34:10).[70] See also Jude 1:9 and Zechariah 3.

Mosaic law

Further information: Law of Moses, Mosaic authorship, Deuteronomist, Book of Deuteronomy#Deuteronomic code, and 613 Mitzvot

The Book of Kings relates how a "law of Moses" was discovered in the Temple during the reign of King Josiah (r. 641–609 BC). This book is mostly identified as an early version of the Book of Deuteronomy, perhaps chapters 5-26 and chapter 28 of the extant text. This text contains a number of laws, dated to the 8th century BC kingdom of Judah, a time when a minority Yahwist faction was actively attacking mainstream polytheism, succeeding in establishing official monolatry of the God of Israel under Josiah by the late 7th century BC.

The law attributed to Moses, specifically the laws set out in Deuteronomy, as a consequence came to be considered supreme over all other sources of authority (the king and his officials), and the Levite priests were the guardians and interpreters of the law.[72]

The Book of Deuteronomy (Deuteronomy 31:9 and Deuteronomy 31:24–26) describes how Moses writes "torah" (instruction) on a scroll and lays it beside the Ark of the Covenant.[73] Similar passages include, for example, Exodus 17:14, "And YHWH said unto Moses, Write this for a memorial in a book, and rehearse it in the ears of Joshua, that I will utterly blot out the remembrance of Amalek from under heaven;" Exodus 24:4, "And Moses wrote all the words of YHWH, and rose up early in the morning, and built an altar under the mount, and twelve pillars, according to the twelve tribes of Israel;" Exodus 34:27, "And Yahweh said unto Moses, Write thou these words, for after the tenor of these words I have made a covenant with thee and with Israel;"[74] and Leviticus 26:46 "These are the decrees, the laws and the regulations that the LORD established on Mount Sinai between himself and the Israelites through Moses."

Based on this tradition, "Mosaic law" came to refer to the entire legal content of the Pentateuch, not just the Ten Commandments explicitly connected to Moses in the biblical narrative. The content of this law was excerpted and codified in Rabbinical Judaism as the 613 Mitzvot. By Late Antiquity, the tradition of Moses being the source of the law in the Pentateuch also gave rise to the tradition of Mosaic authorship, the interpretation of the entire Torah as the work of Moses.

Moses in Hellenistic literature

Further information: Moses in Judeo-Hellenistic literature

The Moses Window at the Washington National Cathedral depicts the three stages in Moses' life.
Non-biblical writings about Jews, with references to the role of Moses, first appear at the beginning of the Hellenistic period, the zenith of Greek influence in the ancient world, from 323 BCE to about 146 BCE. Shmuel notes that "a characteristic of this literature is the high honour in which it holds the peoples of the East in general and some specific groups among these peoples."[75]:1102

In addition to the Judeo-Roman or Judeo-Hellenic historians Artapanus, Eupolemus, Josephus, and Philo, a few non-Jewish historians including Hecataeus of Abdera (quoted by Diodorus Siculus), Alexander Polyhistor, Manetho, Apion, Chaeremon of Alexandria, Tacitus and Porphyry also make reference to him. The extent to which any of these accounts rely on earlier sources is unknown.[75]:1103 Moses also appears in other religious texts such as the Mishnah (c. 200 AD), Midrash (AD 200–1200),[76] and the Qur'an (c. 610—653).

The figure of Osarseph in Hellenistic historiography is a renegade Egyptian priest who leads an army of lepers against the pharaoh and is finally expelled from Egypt, changing his name to Moses.
In Hecataeus
The earliest existing reference to Moses in Greek literature occurs in the Egyptian history of Hecataeus of Abdera (4th century BC). All that remains of his description of Moses are two references made by Diodorus Siculus, wherein, writes historian Arthur Droge, "he describes Moses as a wise and courageous leader who left Egypt and colonized Judaea."[77]:18 Among the many accomplishments described by Hecataeus, Moses had founded cities, established a temple and religious cult, and issued laws:
After the establishment of settled life in Egypt in early times, which took place, according to the mythical account, in the period of the gods and heroes, the first . . . to persuade the multitudes to use written laws was Mneves [Moses], a man not only great of soul but also in his life the most public-spirited of all lawgivers whose names are recorded.[77]:18
Droge also points out that this statement by Hecataeus was similar to statements made subsequently by Eupolemus.[77]:18
In Artapanus
The Jewish historian Artapanus of Alexandria (2nd century BCE), portrayed Moses as a cultural hero, alien to the Pharaonic court. According to theologian John Barclay, the Moses of Artapanus "clearly bears the destiny of the Jews, and in his personal, cultural and military splendor, brings credit to the whole Jewish people."[78]
Jealousy of Moses' excellent qualities induced Chenephres to send him with unskilled troops on a military expedition to Ethiopia, where he won great victories. After having built the city of Hermopolis, he taught the people the value of the ibis as a protection against the serpents, making the bird the sacred guardian spirit of the city; then he introduced circumcision. After his return to Memphis, Moses taught the people the value of oxen for agriculture, and the consecration of the same by Moses gave rise to the cult of Apis. Finally, after having escaped another plot by killing the assailant sent by the king, Moses fled to Arabia, where he married the daughter of Raguel [Jethro], the ruler of the district." [79]
Artapanus goes on to relate how Moses returns to Egypt with Aaron, and is imprisoned, but miraculously escapes through the name of YHWH in order to lead the Exodus. This account further testifies that all Egyptian temples of Isis thereafter contained a rod, in remembrance of that used for Moses' miracles. He describes Moses as 80 years old, "tall and ruddy, with long white hair, and dignified."

Some historians, however, point out the "apologetic nature of much of Artapanus' work,"[80]:40 with his addition extra-biblical details, as with references to Jethro: The non-Jewish Jethro expresses admiration for Moses' gallantry in helping his daughters, and chooses to adopt Moses as his son.[80]:133
In Strabo
Strabo, a Greek historian, geographer and philosopher, in his Geography (c. AD 24), wrote in detail about Moses, whom he considered to be an Egyptian who deplored the situation in his homeland, and thereby attracted many followers who respected the deity. He writes, for example, that Moses opposed the picturing of the deity in the form of man or animal, and was convinced that the deity was an entity which encompassed everything – land and sea:[75]:1132
35. An Egyptian priest named Moses, who possessed a portion of the country called the Lower Egypt, being dissatisfied with the established institutions there, left it and came to Judaea with a large body of people who worshipped the Divinity. He declared and taught that the Egyptians and Africans entertained erroneous sentiments, in representing the Divinity under the likeness of wild beasts and cattle of the field; that the Greeks also were in error in making images of their gods after the human form. For God [said he] may be this one thing which encompasses us all, land and sea, which we call heaven, or the universe, or the nature of things. . . .36. By such doctrine Moses persuaded a large body of right-minded persons to accompany him to the place where Jerusalem now stands. . . . ''[81]
In Strabo’s writings of the history of Judaism as he understood it, he describes various stages in its development: from the first stage, including Moses and his direct heirs; to the final stage where "the Temple of Jerusalem continued to be surrounded by an aura of sanctity." Strabo’s "positive and unequivocal appreciation of Moses’ personality is among the most sympathetic in all ancient literature." [75]:1133 His portrayal of Moses is said to be similar to the writing of Hecataeus who "described Moses as a man who excelled in wisdom and courage."[75]:1133

Egyptologist Jan Assmann concludes that Strabo was the historian "who came closest to a construction of Moses' religion as monotheism and as a pronounced counter-religion." It recognized "only one divine being whom no image can represent. . . [and] the only way to approach this god is to live in virtue and in justice."[82]:38
In Tacitus
The Roman historian Tacitus (ca. 56—120 AD) refers to Moses by noting that the Jewish religion was monotheistic and without a clear image. His primary work, wherein he describes Jewish philosophy, is his Histories (ca. 100), where, according to Murphy, as a result of the Jewish worship of one God, "pagan mythology fell into contempt."[83] Tacitus states that, despite various opinions current in his day regarding the Jews' ethnicity, most of his sources are in agreement that there was an Exodus from Egypt. By his account, the Pharaoh Bocchoris, suffering from a plague, banished the Jews in response to an oracle of the god Zeus-Amun.
A motley crowd was thus collected and abandoned in the desert. While all the other outcasts lay idly lamenting, one of them, named Moses, advised them not to look for help to gods or men, since both had deserted them, but to trust rather in themselves, and accept as divine the guidance of the first being, by whose aid they should get out of their present plight.[84]
In this version, Moses and the Jews wander through the desert for only six days, capturing the Holy Land on the seventh.[84]
In Longinus
The Septuagint, the Greek version of the Hebrew Bible, influenced Longinus, who may have been the author of the great book of literary criticism, On the Sublime, although the true author is still unknown for certain. However, most scholars agree that the author lived in the time of Augustus or Tiberius, the first and second Roman Emperors.

The writer quotes Genesis in a "style which presents the nature of the deity in a manner suitable to his pure and great being," however he does not mention Moses by name, but instead calls him "the Lawgiver of the Jews." Besides its mention of Cicero, Moses is the only non-Greek writer quoted in the work, and he is described "with far more admiration than even Greek writers who treated Moses with respect, such as Hecataeus and Strabo.[75]:1140
In Josephus
In Josephus' (37 – c. 100 AD) Antiquities of the Jews, Moses is mentioned throughout. For example Book VIII Ch. IV, describes Solomon's Temple, also known as the First Temple, at the time the Ark of the Covenant was first moved into the newly built temple:

When King Solomon had finished these works, these large and beautiful buildings, and had laid up his donations in the temple, and all this in the interval of seven years, and had given a demonstration of his riches and alacrity therein; ... he also wrote to the rulers and elders of the Hebrews, and ordered all the people to gather themselves together to Jerusalem, both to see the temple which he had built, and to remove the ark of God into it; and when this invitation of the whole body of the people to come to Jerusalem was everywhere carried abroad, ... The Feast of Tabernacles happened to fall at the same time, which was kept by the Hebrews as a most holy and most eminent feast. So they carried the ark and the tabernacle which Moses had pitched, and all the vessels that were for ministration to the sacrifices of God, and removed them to the temple... Now the ark contained nothing else but those two tables of stone that preserved the ten commandments, which God spake to Moses in Mount Sinai, and which were engraved upon them...[85]

According to Feldman, Josephus also attaches particular significance to Moses' possession of the "cardinal virtues of wisdom, courage, temperance, and justice." He also includes piety as an added fifth virtue. In addition, he "stresses Moses' willingness to undergo toil and his careful avoidance of bribery. Like Plato's philosopher-king, Moses excels as an educator."[80]:130
In Numenius
Numenius, a Greek philosopher who was a native of Apamea, in Syria, wrote during the latter half of the 2nd century AD. Historian Kennieth Guthrie writes that "Numenius is perhaps the only recognized Greek philosopher who explicitly studied Moses, the prophets, and the life of Jesus . . . "[86]:194 He describes his background:

Numenius was a man of the world; he was not limited to Greek and Egyptian mysteries, but talked familiarly of the myths of Brahmins and Magi. It is however his knowledge and use of the Hebrew scriptures which distinguished him from other Greek philosophers. He refers to Moses simply as "the prophet", exactly as for him Homer is the poet. Plato is described as a Greek Moses.[86]:101
In Justin Martyr
The Christian saint and religious philosopher Justin Martyr (103–165 AD) drew the same conclusion as Numenius, according to other experts. Theologian Paul Blackham notes that Justin considered Moses to be "more trustworthy, profound and truthful because he is older than the Greek philosophers."[87] He quotes him:

I will begin, then, with our first prophet and lawgiver, Moses . . . that you may know that, of all your teachers, whether sages, poets, historians, philosophers, or lawgivers, by far the oldest, as the Greek histories show us, was Moses, who was our first religious teacher.[87]

Historicity

Memorial of Moses, Mount Nebo, Jordan
According to the documentary hypothesis, which holds that the Torah was compiled over the course of several centuries, the tradition of Moses as a lawgiver and culture hero of the Israelites can be traced to the Deuteronomist source, corresponding to the 7th-century Kingdom of Judah. Moses is a central figure in the Deuteronomist account of the origins of the Israelites, cast in a literary style of elegant flashbacks told by Moses. The mainstream view is that the Deuteronomist relies on earlier material that may date to the United Monarchy, so that the biblical narrative would be based on traditions that can be traced roughly to the 10th century, or about four centuries after the supposed lifetime of Moses. By contrast, Biblical minimalists such as Philip Davies and Niels Peter Lemche regard the Exodus as a fiction composed in the Persian period or even later, without even the memory of a historical Moses.[88][89]

The question of the historicity of the Exodus (specifically, the Pharaoh of the Exodus, identification of whom would connect the biblical narrative to Egyptological chronology) has long been debated, without conclusive result. Manetho for instance in a distorted account reported in Josephus, states that Moses was originally Osarseph a renegade priest, who led a band of lepers out of Avaris (referred to as Raamses in the Bible).(Exodus 1:11)

Many biblical scholars are prepared to admit that there may be a historical core beneath the Exodus and Sinai traditions, even if the biblical narrative dramatizes by portraying as a single event what was more likely a gradual process of migration and conquest. Thus, the motif of "slavery in Egypt" reflects the historical situation of imperialist control of the Egyptian Empire over Canaan after the conquests of Ramesses II, which declined gradually during the 12th century under the pressure from the Sea Peoples and the general Bronze Age collapse: Israel Finkelstein points to the appearance of settlements in the central hill country around 1200 as the earliest of the known settlements of the Israelites.[90]

A cyclical pattern to these highland settlements, corresponding to the state of the surrounding cultures, suggests that the local Canaanites combined an agricultural and nomadic lifestyles. When Egyptian rule collapsed after the invasion of the Sea Peoples, the central hill country could no longer sustain a large nomadic population, so they went from nomadism to sedentism.[91][clarification needed]

However, Finkelstein states in the same book that at the time proposed by most scientists for the Exodus, Egypt was at the peak of its glory, with a series of fortresses guarding the borders and checkpoints watching the roads to Canaan. That means an exodus of the scale described in the Torah would have been impossible.[92]

While the general narrative of the Exodus and the conquest of the Promised Land may be remotely rooted in historical events, the figure of Moses as a leader of the Israelites in these events cannot be substantiated.[93][94][95][96] William Dever agrees with the Canaanite origin of the Israelites but allows for the possibility of some immigrants from Egypt among the early hilltop settlers, leaving open the possibility of a Moses-like figure in Transjordan ca 1250-1200.[97]

Martin Noth holds that two different groups experienced the Exodus and Sinai events, and each group transmitted its own stories independently of the other one, writing that "The biblical story tracing the Hebrews from Egypt to Canaan resulted from an editor's weaving separate themes and traditions around a main character Moses, actually an obscure person from Moab."[98]

The "Kenite hypothesis", originally suggested by Cornelius Tiele in 1872, supposes that the figure of Moses is a reflection of a historical Midianite priest of Yahweh, whose cult was introduced to Israel from southern Canaan (Edom, Moab, Midian) by the Kenites. This idea is based on an old tradition (recorded in Judges 1:16, 4:11) that Moses' father-in-law was a Midianite priest of Yahweh, as it were preserving a memory of the Midianite origin of the deity. While the role of the Kenites in the transmission of the cult is widely accepted, Tiele's view on the historical role of Moses finds less support in modern scholarship.[99]

William Albright held a more favorable view towards the traditional views regarding Moses, and accepted the essence of the biblical story, as narrated between Exodus 1:8 and Deuteronomy 34:12, but recognized the impact that centuries of oral and written transmission have had on the account, causing it to acquire layers of accretions.[98]

Moses in religious traditions

Judaism

Main articles: Moses in Hellenistic literature and Moses in Rabbinic Literature

There is a wealth of stories and additional information about Moses in the Jewish apocrypha and in the genre of rabbinical exegesis known as Midrash, as well as in the primary works of the Jewish oral law, the Mishnah and the Talmud. Moses is also given a number of bynames in Jewish tradition. The Midrash identifies Moses as one of seven biblical personalities who were called by various names.[100] Moses' other names were: Jekuthiel (by his mother), Heber (by his father), Jered (by Miriam), Avi Zanoah (by Aaron), Avi Gedor (by Kohath), Avi Soco (by his wet-nurse), Shemaiah ben Nethanel (by people of Israel).[101] Moses is also attributed the names Toviah (as a first name), and Levi (as a family name) (Vayikra Rabbah 1:3), Heman,[102] Mechoqeiq (lawgiver)[103] and Ehl Gav Ish (Numbers 12:3).[104]

Jewish historians who lived at Alexandria, such as Eupolemus, attributed to Moses the feat of having taught the Phoenicians their alphabet,[105] similar to legends of Thoth. Artapanus of Alexandria explicitly identified Moses not only with Thoth / Hermes, but also with the Greek figure Musaeus (whom he calls "the teacher of Orpheus"), and ascribed to him the division of Egypt into 36 districts, each with its own liturgy. He names the princess who adopted Moses as Merris, wife of Pharaoh Chenephres.[106]

Ancient sources mention an Assumption of Moses and a Testimony of Moses. A Latin text was found in Milan in the 19th century by Antonio Ceriani who called it the Assumption of Moses, even though it does not refer to an assumption of Moses or contain portions of the Assumption which are cited by ancient authors, and it is apparently actually the Testimony. The incident which the ancient authors cite is also mentioned in the Epistle of Jude.

To Orthodox Jews, Moses is called Moshe Rabbenu, `Eved HaShem, Avi haNeviim zya"a. He is defined "Our Leader Moshe", "Servant of God", and "Father of all the Prophets". In their view, Moses received not only the Torah, but also the revealed (written and oral) and the hidden (the `hokhmat nistar teachings, which gave Judaism the Zohar of the Rashbi, the Torah of the Ari haQadosh and all that is discussed in the Heavenly Yeshiva between the Ramhal and his masters). He is also considered the greatest prophet.[107]

Arising in part from his age, but also because 120 is elsewhere stated as the maximum age for Noah's descendants (one interpretation of Genesis 6:3), "may you live to 120" has become a common blessing among Jews.

Christianity

Prophet Moses

MosesStrikingTheRock GREBBER.jpg

Moses striking the rock

Prophet, Saint, Seer, Lawgiver, Apostle to Pharaoh, Reformer, 'One to Whom God Spoke',[108] 'Our Leader Moses',[109] Leader of the Exodus, Holy Forefather[110]

Born
Goshen, Lower Egypt

Died
Mount Nebo, Moab

Honored in
Judaism
Islam
Christianity

Feast
Orthodox Church & Catholic Church: Sept 4

Attributes
Tablets of the Law

For Christians, Moses — mentioned more often in the New Testament than any other Old Testament figure — is often a symbol of God's law, as reinforced and expounded on in the teachings of Jesus. New Testament writers often compared Jesus' words and deeds with Moses' to explain Jesus' mission. In Acts 7:39–43, 51–53, for example, the rejection of Moses by the Jews who worshiped the golden calf is likened to the rejection of Jesus by the Jews that continued in traditional Judaism.

Moses also figures in several of Jesus' messages. When he met the Pharisees Nicodemus at night in the third chapter of the Gospel of John, he compared Moses' lifting up of the bronze serpent in the wilderness, which any Israelite could look at and be healed, to his own lifting up (by his death and resurrection) for the people to look at and be healed. In the sixth chapter, Jesus responded to the people's claim that Moses provided them manna in the wilderness by saying that it was not Moses, but God, who provided. Calling himself the "bread of life", Jesus stated that He was provided to feed God's people.

Moses, along with Elijah, is presented as meeting with Jesus in all three Gospel accounts of the Transfiguration of Jesus in Matthew 17, Mark 9, and Luke 9, respectively. Later Christians found numerous other parallels between the life of Moses and Jesus to the extent that Jesus was likened to a "second Moses." For instance, Jesus' escape from the slaughter by Herod in Bethlehem is compared to Moses' escape from Pharaoh's designs to kill Hebrew infants. Such parallels, unlike those mentioned above, are not pointed out in Scripture. See the article on typology.

His relevance to modern Christianity has not diminished. Moses is considered to be a saint by several churches; and is commemorated as a prophet in the respective Calendars of Saints of the Eastern Orthodox Church, Roman Catholic Church, and Lutheran churches on September 4.[111] He is commemorated as one of the Holy Forefathers in the Calendar of Saints of the Armenian Apostolic Church on July 30.

Mormonism

Main article: Book of Moses

Members of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints (colloquially called Mormons) generally view Moses in the same way that other Christians do. However, in addition to accepting the Biblical account of Moses, Mormons include Selections from the Book of Moses as part of their scriptural canon.[112] This book is believed to be the translated writings of Moses, and is included in the Pearl of Great Price.[113]

Latter-day Saints are also unique in believing that Moses was taken to heaven without having tasted death (translated). In addition, Joseph Smith, Jr. and Oliver Cowdery stated that on April 3, 1836, Moses appeared to them in the Kirtland Temple in a glorified, immortal, physical form and bestowed upon them the "keys of the gathering of Israel from the four parts of the earth, and the leading of the ten tribes from the land of the north."[114]

Islam

Main article: Islamic view of Moses

See also: Biblical narratives and the Qur'an#Moses (Mūsāموسى

Maqam El-Nabi Musa, Jericho.
Moses is mentioned more in the Quran than any other individual and his life is narrated and recounted more than that of any other prophet.[115] In general, Moses is described in ways which parallel the prophet Muhammad,[116] and "his character exhibits some of the main themes of Islamic theology," including the "moral injunction that we are to submit ourselves to God."

Moses is defined in the Qur'an as both prophet (nabi) and messenger (rasul), the latter term indicating that he was one of those prophets who brought a scripture and law to his people.

Huston Smith (1991) describes an account in the Qur'an of meetings in heaven between Moses and Muhammad, which Huston states were "one of the crucial events in Muhammad's life," and resulted in Muslims observing 5 daily prayers.[117]

Moses is mentioned 502 times in the Qur'an; passages mentioning Moses include 2.49-61, 7.103-160, 10.75-93, 17.101-104, 20.9-97, 26.10-66, 27.7-14, 28.3-46, 40.23-30, 43.46-55, 44.17-31, and 79.15-25. and many others. Most of the key events in Moses' life which are narrated in the Bible are to be found dispersed through the different Surahs of Qur'an, with a story about meeting Khidr which is not found in the Bible.[115]

In the Moses story related by the Qur'an, Jochebed is commanded by God to place Moses in an ark and cast him on the waters of the Nile, thus abandoning him completely to God's protection.[115][118] Pharaoh's wife Asiya, not his daughter, found Moses floating in the waters of the Nile. She convinced Pharaoh to keep him as their son because they were not blessed with any children.

The Qur'an's account has emphasized Moses' mission to invite the Pharaoh to accept God's divine message[119] as well as give salvation to the Israelites.[115][120] According to the Qur'an, Moses encourages the Israelites to enter Canaan, but they are unwilling to fight the Canaanites, fearing certain defeat. Moses responds by pleading to Allah that he and his brother Aaron be separated from the rebellious Israelites.[121]

According to Islamic tradition, Moses is buried at Maqam El-Nabi Musa, Jericho.

Baha'i Faith

In the Baha'i Faith, Moses is considered a messenger from God who is considered equally authentic as those sent in other eras.[122] An epithet of Moses in Baha'i scriptures is Interlocutor of God.[123] Moses is further described as paving the way for Baha'ullah and his ultimate revelation, and a teacher of truth, whose teachings were in line with the customs of his time.[124]

Modern reception

Literature

Wikiquote has a collection of quotations related to: Moses

Thomas Mann's novella The Tables of the Law is a retelling of the story of the exodus from Egypt, with Moses as its main character.

In Freud

Sigmund Freud, in his last book, Moses and Monotheism in 1939, postulated that Moses was an Egyptian nobleman who adhered to the monotheism of Akhenaten. Following a theory proposed by a contemporary biblical critic, Freud believed that Moses was murdered in the wilderness, producing a collective sense of patricidal guilt that has been at the heart of Judaism ever since. "Judaism had been a religion of the father, Christianity became a religion of the son", he wrote. The possible Egyptian origin of Moses and of his message has received significant scholarly attention.[82]

Opponents of this view observe that the religion of the Torah seems different to Atenism in everything except the central feature of devotion to a single god,[125] although this has been countered by a variety of arguments, e.g. pointing out the similarities between the Hymn to Aten and Psalm 104.[126][127] Freud's interpretation of the historical Moses is not well accepted among historians, and is considered pseudohistory by many.[128]

Criticism

Main article: Criticism of Moses

In the late 18th century the deist Thomas Paine commented at length on Moses' Laws in The Age of Reason, and gave his view that "the character of Moses, as stated in the Bible, is the most horrid that can be imagined",[129] giving the story at Numbers 31:13-18 as an example. In the 19th century the agnostic Robert G. Ingersoll wrote "...that all the ignorant, infamous, heartless, hideous things recorded in the 'inspired' Pentateuch are not the words of God, but simply 'Some Mistakes of Moses'".[130] In the 2000s, the atheist Richard Dawkins referring, like Paine, to the incident at Numbers 31:13-18, concluded, "No, Moses was not a great role model for modern moralists."[131]

Figurative art


Sculpture in the U.S. House of Representatives.
Moses is depicted in several U.S. government buildings because of his legacy as a lawgiver. In the Library of Congress stands a large statue of Moses alongside a statue of the Apostle Paul. Moses is one of the 23 lawgivers depicted in marble bas-reliefs in the chamber of the U.S. House of Representatives in the United States Capitol. The other twenty-two figures have their profiles turned to Moses, which is the only forward-facing bas-relief.[132][133]


Statue by Michelangelo — in Basilica San Pietro in Vincoli, Rome
Moses appears eight times in carvings that ring the Supreme Court Great Hall ceiling. His face is presented along with other ancient figures such as Solomon, the Greek god Zeus and the Roman goddess of wisdom, Minerva. The Supreme Court building's east pediment depicts Moses holding two tablets. Tablets representing the Ten Commandments can be found carved in the oak courtroom doors, on the support frame of the courtroom's bronze gates and in the library woodwork. A controversial image is one that sits directly above the chief justice's head. In the center of the 40-foot-long Spanish marble carving is a tablet displaying Roman numerals I through X, with some numbers partially hidden.[134]

Michelangelo's statue

Michelangelo's statue of Moses in the Church of San Pietro in Vincoli, Rome, is one of the most familiar masterpieces in the world.[citation needed] The horns the sculptor included on Moses' head are the result of a mistranslation of the Hebrew Bible into the Latin Vulgate Bible with which he was familiar. The Hebrew word taken from Exodus means either a "horn" or an "irradiation." Experts at the Archaeological Institute of America show that the term was used when Moses "returned to his people after seeing as much of the Glory of the Lord as human eye could stand," and his face "reflected radiance."[135] In early Jewish art, moreover, Moses is often "shown with rays coming out of his head."[136]

Another author explains, "When Saint Jerome translated the Old Testament into Latin, he thought no one but Christ should glow with rays of light — so he advanced the secondary translation.[137][138] However, writer J. Stephen Lang points out that Jerome's version actually described Moses as "giving off hornlike rays," and he "rather clumsily translated it to mean 'having horns.'"[139] It has also been noted that he had Moses seated on a throne, yet Moses was neither a King nor ever sat on such thrones.[140]

Film and television

Moses was portrayed by Theodore Roberts in DeMille's 1923 silent film The Ten Commandments. Moses appears as the central character in the 1956 Cecil B. DeMille movie, also called The Ten Commandments, in which he is portrayed by Charlton Heston. A television remake was produced in 2006.

Burt Lancaster played Moses in the 1975 television miniseries Moses the Lawgiver. In the 1981 film History of the World, Part I, Moses is portrayed by Mel Brooks.[141] Sir Ben Kingsley is the narrator of the 2007 animated film, The Ten Commandments.

Moses appears as the central character in the 1998 DreamWorks Pictures animated movie, The Prince of Egypt. He is voiced by Val Kilmer.[142]

 

 

Moses - Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Moses

To Orthodox Jews, Moses is called Moshe Rabbenu, `Eved HaShem, Avi haNeviim zya"a: "Our Leader Moshe, Servant of God, Father of all the Prophets (may ...

 

Donna Degrand - And then you all lie some more you all act...

https://www.facebook.com/donna.degrand/posts/791693150868864

To Orthodox Jews, Moses is called Moshe Rabbenu, `Eved HaShem, Avi haNeviim zya"a. He is defined "Our Leader Moshe", "Servant of God", and "Father of all ...

 

 

Moses Historical and Research Association | Facebook

https://www.facebook.com/pages/Moses-Historical.../780219128706858

To Orthodox Jews, Moses is called Moshe Rabbenu, `Eved HaShem, Avi haNeviim zya"a. He is defined "Our Leader Moshe", "Servant of God", and "Father of all ...

 

Search - Spiritual Life - slife.org

www.slife.org/component/search/?areas%5B0%5D=content...all...

200 results - To Orthodox Jews, Moses is called Moshe Rabbenu, `Eved HaShem, Avi haNeviim zya"a. He is defined "Our Leader Moshe", "Servant of God", and ...

 

Define Moses | Dictionary and Thesaurus

moses.askdefinebeta.com/

To Orthodox Jews, Moses is really Moshe Rabbenu, `Eved HaShem, Avi haNeviim zya"a. Arising in part from his age, but also because 120 is elsewhere stated ...

 

-
-
-
-
-
EVED HASHEM
-
-
-
E
=
5
-
4
EVED
36
18
9
H
=
8
-
6
HA SHEM
54
27
9
-
-
13
-
10
EVED HASHEM
90
45
27
-
-
1+3
-
1+0
-
9+0
4+5
2+7
-
-
4
-
1
EVED HASHEM
9
9
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
EVED HASHEM
-
-
-
E
=
5
-
4
EVED
36
18
9
H
=
8
-
2
HA
9
9
9
S
=
1
-
4
SHEM
45
27
9
-
-
14
-
10
EVED HASHEM
90
54
27
-
-
1+4
-
1+0
-
9+0
5+4
2+7
-
-
5
-
1
EVED HASHEM
9
9
9

 

 

E
=
5
-
-
EVED HASHEM
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
E+V
27
9
9
-
-
-
-
4
E+D
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
2
H+A
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
4
S+H
27
18
9
-
-
-
-
4
E+M
45
18
9
E
=
5
-
10
EVED HASHEM
90
45
27
-
-
-
-
1+0
-
9+0
4+5
2+7
E
=
5
-
1
EVED HASHEM
9
9
9

 

 

Pentateuch
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia
For other uses, see Pentateuch (disambiguation).
Tanakh and Old Testament

The Pentateuch, also known as the Five Books of Moses, is the first part of the Hebrew Bible, consisting of Genesis, Exodus, Leviticus, Numbers, and Deuteronomy. In Judaism, it is called the "Torah", and is the first part of the Tanakh, while in Christianity, it is the first part of the Old Testament.

 

-
PENTATEUCH
-
-
-
1
P
16
7
7
1
E
5
5
5
1
N
14
5
5
3
T+A+T
41
5
5
1
E
5
5
5
3
U+C+H
32
5
5
9
PENTATEUCH
113
41
41
-
-
1+1+3
4+1
4+1
9
PENTATEUCH
5
5
5

 

 

A

HISTORY OF GOD

Karen Armstrong 1993

The God of the Mystics

Page 250

"Perhaps the most famous of the early Jewish mystical texts is the fifth century Sefer Yezirah (The Book of Creation). There is no attempt to describe the creative process realistically; the account is unashamedly symbolic and shows God creating the world by means of language as though he were writing a book. But language has been entirely transformed and the message of creation is no longer clear. Each letter of the Hebrew alphabet is given a numerical value; by combining the letters with the sacred numbers, rearranging them in endless configurations, the mystic weaned his mind away from the normal connotations of words."

 

Page 250

"THERE IS NO ATTEMPT MADE TO DESCRIBE THE CREATIVE PROCESS REALISTICALLY

THE ACCOUNT IS UNASHAMEDLY SYMBOLIC AND SHOWS GOD CREATING THE WORLD BY MEANS

OF LANGUAGE AS THOUGH HE WERE WRITING A BOOK BUT LANGUAGE HAS BEEN ENTIRELY

TRANSFORMED AND THE MESSAGE OF CREATION IS NO LONGER CLEAR EACH LETTER OF THE

HEBREW ALPHABET IS GIVEN A NUMERICAL VALUE BY COMBINING THE LETTERS WITH THE

SACRED NUMBERS REARRANGING THEM IN ENDLESS CONFIGURATIONS THE MYSTIC WEANED

THE MIND AWAY FROM THE NORMAL CONNOTATIONS OF WORDS"

 

....

 

THE LIGHT IS RISING NOW RISING IS THE LIGHT

 

 

-
PENTECOST
-
-
-
1
P
16
7
7
1
E
5
5
5
1
N
14
5
5
1
T
20
2
2
1
E
5
5
5
2
CO
18
9
9
1
S
19
1
1
1
T
20
2
2
9
PENTECOST
117
36
36
-
-
1+1+7
3+6
3+6
9
PENTECOST
9
9
9

 

 

HOLY BIBLE

Scofield Reference

Acts 2:1

The Holy Spirit at Pentecost

1And when the day of Pentecost was fully come, they were all with one accord in one place. 2And suddenly there came a sound from heaven as of a rushing mighty wind, and it filled all the house where they were sitting. 3And there appeared to them cloven tongues like as of fire, and it sat on each of them. 4And they were all filled with the Holy Ghost, and began to speak with other tongues, as the Spirit gave them utterance. 5And there were dwelling at Jerusalem Jews, devout men, out of every nation under heaven. 6Now when this was noised abroad, the multitude came together, and were confounded, because that every man heard them speak in his own language. 7And they were all amazed and marveled, saying one to another, Behold, are not all these which speak Galilaeans? 8And how hear we every man in our own tongue, wherein we were born? 9Parthians, and Medes, and Elamites, and the dwellers in Mesopotamia, and in Judaea, and Cappadocia, in Pontus, and Asia, 10Phrygia, and Pamphylia, in Egypt, and in the parts of Libya about Cyrene, and strangers of Rome, Jews and proselytes, 11Cretes and Arabians, we do hear them speak in our tongues the wonderful works of God. 12And they were all amazed, and were in doubt, saying one to another, What means this? 13Others mocking said, These men are full of new wine.

Five Characteristics brought on by the Holy Spirit at Pentecost ...

www.sermoncentral.com/.../five-characteristics-brought-on-by-the-holy-...‎

Summary: The Holy Spirit brought on powerful things on the Day of Pentecost, and His effects lasted. There were Five characteristics brought on by the Holy ...

 

Sermon on Eighth Sunday after Pentecost - Orthodox England

orthodoxengland.org.uk/serm8sap.htm‎

Today's Gospel from St Matthew relates to us the feeding of the five thousand and the miraculous multiplication of loaves and fishes. The account of this event is ...

 

 

Pentecost - hodsons.org

www.hodsons.org/Afeastofseasons/id19.htm‎

Most Christians, if asked about the origins of Pentecost in the Bible, would direct ... The rabbis believe that the whole of the Pentateuch (the first five books of the ...

 

 

Pentecost / Shavuos in the Works of Josephus
www.josephus.org/Pentecost.htm‎

The Hebrew feast of Shavuos, the Festival of Weeks, appears five times in the works of Josephus, who calls it by its Greek name Pentecost. Marking the seventh .

 

 

What day was the Pentecost? | Sabbath Truth

www.sabbathtruth.com/free.../audio.../what-day-was-the-pentecost.aspx‎

&nbsp So Sunday must have been when the Pentecost took place. ... Pentecost the root word "penta" means five or fifty for example, the pentagon has five sides.

 

 

Lesson 4: The Meaning of Pentecost (Acts 2:1-13) | Bible.org

https://bible.org/seriespage/lesson-4-meaning-pentecost-acts-21-13‎

6 Aug 2013 - Expository study of Acts: The meaning of Pentecost is God's ... The key to the list is in verse 5, that it represents “men from every nation under...

 

 

Pentecost - Merriam-Webster Online
www.merriam-webster.com/dictionary/Pentecost‎

Definition of Pentecost from the Merriam-Webster Online Dictionary with audio ... From the Bible is where we read it - Acts2: 1-4, Many other places in the Bible it ...
Pen·te·cost noun \ˈpen-ti-ˌkȯst, -ˌkäst\

Definition of PENTECOST
1:shavuot

2: a Christian feast on the seventh Sunday after Easter commemorating the descent of the Holy Spirit on the apostles —called also Whitsunday

See Pentecost defined for English-language learners »

See Pentecost defined for kids »

Origin of PENTECOST

Middle English, from Old English pentecosten, from Late Latin pentecoste, from Greek pentēkostē, literally, fiftieth day, from pentēkostos fiftieth, from pentēkonta fifty, from penta- + -konta (akin to Latin viginti twenty) — more at vigesimal
First Known Use: before 12th century

Pen·te·cost geographical name \ˈpen-ti-ˌkȯst, -ˈkäst\

Definition of PENTECOST

island SW Pacific in Vanuatu pop 31,500
See Pentecost defined for kids »

Pentecost noun (Concise Encyclopedia)

(from Greek pentecoste, “fiftieth day”) Christian festival commemorating the descent of the Holy Spirit on the disciples of Jesus, occurring on the Jewish Pentecost, after Jesus' death, resurrection, and ascension. The disciples began to speak in the many languages of the people assembled there, a sign that the disciples should spread the Christian message throughout the world. Jewish Pentecost was a thanksgiving feast for the first fruits of the wheat harvest and was associated with remembrance of God's gift of the Law to Moses on Mount Sinai. Christian Pentecost is celebrated on the Sunday concluding the 50-day period following Easter. It is also the name of the Jewish celebration of Shavuot (“Festival of Weeks”).

 

 

What day was the Pentecost? | Sabbath Truth

www.sabbathtruth.com/free.../audio.../what-day-was-the-pentecost.aspx‎

&nbsp So Sunday must have been when the Pentecost took place. ... Pentecost the root word "penta" means five or fifty for example, the pentagon has five sides.

 

-
PENTECOST
-
-
-
1
P
16
7
7
1
E
5
5
5
1
N
14
5
5
1
T
20
2
2
1
E
5
5
5
2
CO
18
9
9
1
S
19
1
1
1
T
20
2
2
9
PENTECOST
117
36
36
-
-
1+1+7
3+6
3+6
9
PENTECOST
9
9
9

 

 

-
9
P
E
N
T
E
C
O
S
T
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
6
1
-
+
=
12
1+2
=
3
=
3
=
3
-
-
-
-
14
-
-
-
15
19
-
+
=
48
4+8
=
12
1+2
3
=
3
-
9
P
E
N
T
E
C
O
S
T
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
5
-
2
5
3
-
-
2
+
=
24
2+4
=
6
=
6
=
6
-
-
16
5
-
20
5
3
-
-
20
+
=
69
6+9
=
15
1+5
6
=
6
-
9
P
E
N
T
E
C
O
S
T
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
16
5
14
20
5
3
15
19
20
+
=
117
1+1+7
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
-
7
5
5
2
5
3
6
1
2
+
=
36
3+6
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
9
P
E
N
T
E
C
O
S
T
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
1
occurs
x
1
=
1
=
1
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
2
occurs
x
2
=
4
=
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
3
occurs
x
1
=
3
=
3
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
FOUR
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
5
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
occurs
x
3
=
15
1+5
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
6
occurs
x
1
=
6
=
6
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
occurs
x
1
=
7
=
7
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
EIGHT
8
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
NINE
9
-
-
-
-
-
21
9
P
E
N
T
E
C
O
S
T
-
-
24
-
-
9
-
36
-
27
2+1
-
-
5
5
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
2+4
-
-
-
-
3+6
-
2+7
3
9
P
E
N
T
E
C
O
S
T
-
-
6
-
-
9
-
9
-
9
-
-
7
5
5
2
5
3
6
1
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
9
P
E
N
T
E
C
O
S
T
-
-
6
-
-
9
-
9
-
9

 

 

9
P
E
N
T
E
C
O
S
T
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
6
1
-
+
=
12
1+2
=
3
=
3
=
3
-
-
-
14
-
-
-
15
19
-
+
=
48
4+8
=
12
1+2
3
=
3
9
P
E
N
T
E
C
O
S
T
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
5
-
2
5
3
-
-
2
+
=
24
2+4
=
6
=
6
=
6
-
16
5
-
20
5
3
-
-
20
+
=
69
6+9
=
15
1+5
6
=
6
9
P
E
N
T
E
C
O
S
T
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
16
5
14
20
5
3
15
19
20
+
=
117
1+1+7
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
7
5
5
2
5
3
6
1
2
+
=
36
3+6
=
9
=
9
=
9
9
P
E
N
T
E
C
O
S
T
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
1
occurs
x
1
=
1
=
1
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
2
occurs
x
2
=
4
=
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
3
occurs
x
1
=
3
=
3
-
-
5
5
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
occurs
x
3
=
15
1+5
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
6
occurs
x
1
=
6
=
6
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
occurs
x
1
=
7
=
7
9
P
E
N
T
E
C
O
S
T
-
-
24
-
-
9
-
36
-
27
-
-
5
5
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
2+4
-
-
-
-
3+6
-
2+7
9
P
E
N
T
E
C
O
S
T
-
-
6
-
-
9
-
9
-
9
-
7
5
5
2
5
3
6
1
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
P
E
N
T
E
C
O
S
T
-
-
6
-
-
9
-
9
-
9

 

 

Pentagram - Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pentagram

A pentagram (sometimes known as a pentalpha or pentangle or a star pentagon) is the shape of a five-pointed star drawn with five straight strokes. The word pentagram comes from the Greek word πεντάγραμμον (pentagrammon),[1] a noun form of πεντάγραμμος (pentagrammos) or πεντέγραμμος (pentegrammos), a word meaning roughly "five-lined" or "five lines", from πέντε (pente), "five"[2] + γραμμή (grammē), "line".[3]

Pentagrams were used symbolically in ancient Greece and Babylonia, and are used today as a symbol of faith by many Wiccans, akin to the use of the cross by Christians and the Star of David by Jews. The pentagram has magical associations, and many people who practice Neopagan faiths wear jewelry incorporating the symbol. Christians once more commonly used the pentagram to represent the five wounds of Jesus.[4][5] The pentagram has associations with Freemasonry[6] and is also utilized by other belief

 

PENTAGRAM 5 PENTAGRAM

 

 

-
PENTAGRAM
-
-
-
1
P
16
7
7
1
E
5
5
5
1
N
14
5
5
1
T
20
2
2
1
A
1
1
1
1
G
7
7
7
1
R
18
9
9
1
A
1
1
1
1
M
13
4
4
9
PENTAGRAM
95
41
5
-
-
9+5
4+1
-
9
PENTAGRAM
14
5
5
-
-
1+4
-
-
9
PENTAGRAM
5
5
5

 

 

-
PENTAGRAM
-
-
-
1
P
16
7
7
1
E
5
5
5
1
N
14
5
5
4
T+A+G+R
46
19
1
2
A+M
14
5
5
9
PENTAGRAM
95
41
5
-
-
9+5
4+1
-
9
PENTAGRAM
14
5
5
-
-
1+4
-
-
9
PENTAGRAM
5
5
5

 

 

-
PENTAGRAM
-
-
-
1
P
16
7
7
1
E
5
5
5
1
N
14
5
5
3
T+A+G
28
10
1
1
R
18
9
9
2
A+M
14
5
5
9
PENTAGRAM
95
41
5
-
-
9+5
4+1
-
9
PENTAGRAM
14
5
5
-
-
1+4
-
-
9
PENTAGRAM
5
5
5

 

Pentagram - Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pentagram

1 Classification; 2 Early history ... The simple five-pointed star is not a pentagram. .... Other sources point to its origin in Chinese five-element philosophy (see ...

Pentagram

From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

For other uses, see Pentagram (disambiguation).

Regular pentagram
A pentagram

Type
Star polygon
Edges and vertices 5

Schläfli symbol{5/2}
Coxeter–Dynkin diagramSymmetry group
D5 (Order 10)

Internal angle (degrees)36° (108°)

A pentagram (sometimes known as a pentalpha or pentangle or a star pentagon) is the shape of a five-pointed star drawn with five straight strokes. The word pentagram comes from the Greek word πεντάγραμμον (pentagrammon),[1] a noun form of πεντάγραμμος (pentagrammos) or πεντέγραμμος (pentegrammos), a word meaning roughly "five-lined" or "five lines", from πέντε (pente), "five"[2] + γραμμή (grammē), "line".[3]

Pentagrams were used symbolically in ancient Greece and Babylonia, and are used today as a symbol of faith by many Wiccans, akin to the use of the cross by Christians and the Star of David by Jews. The pentagram has magical associations, and many people who practice Neopagan faiths wear jewelry incorporating the symbol. Christians once more commonly used the pentagram to represent the five wounds of Jesus.[4][5] The pentagram has associations with Freemasonry[6] and is also utilized by other belief systems.

The word "pentacle" is sometimes used synonymously with "pentagram", and this usage is borne out by the Oxford English Dictionary, although that work specifies that a circumscription makes the shape more particularly a pentacle.[7] Wiccans and Neopagans often make use of this more specific definition for a pentagram enclosed in a circle.[8]

Contents
[hide] 1 Classification
2 Early history 2.1 Sumer
2.2 Pythagoreans
2.3 Wu Xing

3 European occultism
4 Religious symbolism 4.1 Bahá'í Faith
4.2 Christianity
4.3 Mormonism
4.4 Neopaganism
4.5 Satanism
4.6 Thelema

5 Political symbolism 5.1 Flags

6 Other organizations 6.1 Order of the Eastern Star

7 In literature
8 Geometry 8.1 Construction
8.2 Golden ratio
8.3 Trigonometric values
8.4 Three-dimensional figures
8.5 Higher dimensions

9 In astronomy and nature
10 In visual arts
11 See also
12 Notes
13 References
14 External links

[edit] Classification

The simple five-pointed star is not a pentagram.

A pentagram always has strokes through the center and has 5 points.

A pentacle is a pentagram with a circle around it (point-down in this image).

[edit] Early history

[edit] Sumer

The first known uses of the pentagram are found in Mesopotamian writings dating to about 3000 BC. The Sumerian pentagrams served as pictograms for the word "UB" meaning "corner, angle, nook; a small room, cavity, hole; pitfall", suggesting something very similar to the pentemychos (see below on the Pythagorean use for what pentemychos means). In René Labat's index system of Sumerian hieroglyphs/pictograms it is shown with two points up.[9] In the Babylonian context, the edges of the pentagram were probably orientations: forward, backward, left, right, and "above".[10] These directions also had an astrological meaning, representing the five planets Jupiter, Mercury, Mars, Saturn, and Venus as the "Queen of Heaven" (Ishtar) above.[10]

[edit] Pythagoreans

Hugieia Pentagram
The Pythagoreans called the pentagram ὑγιεία Hugieia ("health"; also the Greek goddess of health, Hygieia[11]), and saw in the pentagram a mathematical perfection (see Geometry section below).

The ancient Pythagorean pentagram, with two legs up, represented the Pentemychos (πεντέμυχος "of five sanctuaries"),[12] a cosmogony written by Pythagoras' teacher and friend Pherecydes of Syros.[13][14] It was the "island" or "cave"[13] where the first pre-cosmic-offspring had to be put in order for the cosmos to appear: "the divine products of Chronos' seed [σπέρμα spérma], when disposed in five recesses, were called Πεντέμυχος (Pentemuxos)".[13]

[edit] Wu Xing

Main article: Wu Xing

Representation of the Chinese five phases, or elements (Wǔ Xíng)
Wu Xing (Chinese: 五行; pinyin: Wǔ Xíng), the five phases, or five elements, is an ancient Chinese mnemonic and symbolic figure widely known in East Asia and used traditionally in applications such as medicine, acupuncture, feng shui, and Taoism. They are similar to the ancient Greek elements, with more emphasis on their cyclic transformation than on their material aspects. The five phases are: Fire (火 huǒ), Earth (土 tǔ), Metal (金 jīn), Water (水 shuǐ), and Wood (木 mù).

The vectors of the overcoming or controlling cycle visually form a pentagram which is commonly incorporated into depictions. Generative and destructive cycles are shown as clockwise and counter-clockwise circular motion.[15]
controlling cycle wood breaks earth, earth absorbs water, water douses fire, fire melts metal, metal splits wood. generative cycle wood feeds fire, fire makes earth, earth bears metal, metal collects water, water nourishes wood. destructive cycle wood absorbs water, water rusts metal, metal breaks earth, earth smothers fire, fire burns wood.
[edit] European occultism

Heinrich Cornelius Agrippa and others perpetuated the popularity of the pentagram as a magic symbol, keeping the Pythagorean attributions of elements to the five points. By the mid-19th century a further distinction had developed amongst occultists regarding the pentagram's orientation. With a single point upwards it depicted spirit presiding over the four elements of matter, and was essentially "good". However, the influential writer Eliphas Levi called it evil whenever the symbol appeared the other way up.
"A reversed pentagram, with two points projecting upwards, is a symbol of evil and attracts sinister forces because it overturns the proper order of things and demonstrates the triumph of matter over spirit. It is the goat of lust attacking the heavens with its horns, a sign execrated by initiates."[16]
"The flaming star, which, when turned upside down, is the hierolgyphic [sic] sign of the goat of Black Magic, whose head may be drawn in the star, the two horns at the top, the ears to the right and left, the beard at the bottom. It is the sign of antagonism and fatality. It is the goat of lust attacking the heavens with its horns."[17]
"Let us keep the figure of the Five-pointed Star always upright, with the topmost triangle pointing to heaven, for it is the seat of wisdom, and if the figure is reversed, perversion and evil will be the result."[18]

Man inscribed in a pentagram, from Heinrich Cornelius Agrippa's De occulta philosophia libri tres. The five signs at the pentagram's vertices are astrological.

Another pentagram from Agrippa's book. This one has the Pythagorean letters inscribed around the circle.

The occultist and magician Eliphas Levi's pentagram, which he considered to be a symbol of the microcosm, or human.

[edit] Religious symbolism

[edit] Bahá'í Faith

Main article: Bahá'í symbols

The five-pointed star is the symbol of the Bahá'í Faith.[19][20] In the Bahá'í Faith, the star is known as the Haykal (Arabic: "temple"‎), and it was initiated and established by the Báb. The Báb and Bahá'u'lláh wrote various works in the form of a pentagram.[21]

[edit] Christianity

The pentagram is used as a Christian symbol for the five senses,[22] Medieval Christians believed that the "pentalpha" symbolizes the five wounds of Christ. The pentagram was believed to protect against demons.[23]

The pentagram figured in a heavily symbolic Arthurian romance:[23] it appears on the shield of Sir Gawain in the 14th century poem Sir Gawain and the Green Knight. As the poet explains, the five points of the star each have five meanings: they represent the five senses, the five fingers, the five wounds of Christ,[24] the five joys that Mary had of Jesus (the Annunciation, the Nativity, the Resurrection, the Ascension, and the Assumption), and the five virtues of knighthood which Gawain hopes to embody: noble generosity, fellowship, purity, courtesy, and compassion.

[edit] Mormonism

The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints began using both upright and inverted five-pointed stars in Temple architecture, dating from the Nauvoo Illinois Temple, which was dedicated on 30 April 1846.[25] Other temples decorated with five-pointed stars in both orientations include the Salt Lake Temple, and the Logan Temple. These symbols derived from traditional Morning Star pentagrams that are no longer commonly used by other Christian denominations.[26]

[edit] Neopaganism

A typical Neopagan pentagram (circumscribed).
Many Neopagans, especially Wiccans, use the pentagram as a symbol of faith similar to the Christian cross or the Jewish Star of David. Its religious symbolism is commonly explained by reference to the neo-Pythagorean understanding that the five vertices of the pentagram represent the four elements with the addition of Spirit as the uppermost point. As a representation of the elements, the pentagram is involved in the Wiccan practice of summoning the elemental spirits of the four directions at the beginning of a ritual.

The outer circle of the circumscribed pentagram is sometimes interpreted as binding the elements together or bringing them into harmony with each other. The Neopagan pentagram is generally displayed with one point up, partly because of the "inverted" goat's head pentagram's association with Satanism; however, within traditional forms of Wicca a pentagram (no circle) with two points up is associated with the Second Degree Initiation and in this way differs from the encircled pentacle inverted of Satanism.[27]

Because of a perceived association with Satanism and also because of negative societal attitudes towards Neopagan religions and the "occult", many United States schools have sought to prevent students from displaying the pentagram on clothing or jewelry.[28][29][30] In public schools, such actions by administrators have been determined to be in violation of students' First Amendment right to free exercise of religion.[31]

The circle around a pentagram (transforming it in to a pentacle) is a symbol of "unity, wholeness, infinity, the goddess, and protection. To earth-centered religions throughout history as well as to many contemporary pagans, it represents the feminine spirit or force, the cosmos or a spiritualism Mother Earth, and a sacred space."[citation needed] The five-pointed star is representative of the four primal elements (earth, air, fire and water,) and traditionally a fifth, called spirit. The circle binds them together to create life. When pointing up, the pentagram can represent spirituality's dominance over the material (pentagram) bound inside the laws of the cosmos (circle). The upside-down facing pentagram, meanwhile, represents the physical world ruling over the spiritual, and has therefore been associated with dark magic. Other sources point to its origin in Chinese five-element philosophy (see feng shui), as the natural balance between fire, water, earth, wood, and metal. This theory states that the direction it is pointing has nothing to do with good or evil, but rather the upside-down facing circle is for banishing. The circle is again for the concept the power within is bound by, this time for the circle of life.[32]

[edit] Satanism

A goat's head inscribed in a downward-pointing pentagram, from La Clef de la Magie Noire by the Rosicrucian Stanislas de Guaita (1897).
Satanists use a pentagram with two points up, often inscribed in a double circle, with the head of a goat inside the pentagram. This is referred to as the Sigil of Baphomet. They use it much the same way as the Pythagoreans, as Tartaros literally translates from Greek as a "Pit" or "Void" in Christian terminology (the word is used as such in the Bible, referring to the place where the fallen angels are fettered). The Pythagorean Greek letters are most often replaced by the Hebrew letters לויתן forming the name Leviathan. Less esoteric LaVeyan Satanists use it as a sign of rebellion or religious identification, the three downward points symbolising rejection of the holy Trinity.

[edit] Thelema

Aleister Crowley also made use of the pentagram and in his Thelemic system of magick: an adverse or inverted pentagram represents the descent of spirit into matter, according to the interpretation of Lon Milo DuQuette.[33] Crowley contradicted his old comrades in the Hermetic Order of the Golden Dawn, who, following Levi, considered this orientation of the symbol evil and associated it with the triumph of matter over spirit.

[edit] Political symbolism

[edit] Flags

While a solid five-pointed star is found on many flags, the pentagram is relatively rare. It appears on two national flags, those of Ethiopia and Morocco and in some coats of arms. According to Ivan Sache, on the Moroccan flags, the pentagram represents the link between God and the nation.[34] It is also possible that both flags use the pentagram as a symbol of King Solomon (see Seal of Solomon), the archetypal wise king of Jewish, Christian and Muslim lore, although the six-pointed Star of David is a more common and more widely accepted symbol. In either case, the pentagram is a traditional symbol of both the Moroccan and Ethiopian peoples, and, within Morocco, is also a symbol of the Alaouite dynasty.

Morocco's flag

Ethiopia's flag

Order of the Eastern Star emblem
[edit] Order of the Eastern Star

The Order of the Eastern Star, an organization associated with Freemasonry, has employed a point-down pentagram as its symbol, with the five isosceles triangles of the points colored red, blue, yellow, white and green. This is an older form of the order's emblem and it is now more commonly depicted with the central pentagon rotated 36° so that it is no longer strictly a pentagram.

[edit] In literature

In the medieval romance of Sir Gawain and the Green Knight, the pentagram on Gawain's shield is given a Christian interpretation (see above).

In Goethe's Faust, the pentagram prevents Mephistopheles from leaving a room.
Mephistopheles: I must confess, my stepping o'er Thy threshold a slight hindrance doth impede; The wizard-foot doth me retain. Faust: The pentagram thy peace doth mar? To me, thou son of hell, explain, How earnest thou in, if this thine exit bar? Could such a spirit aught ensnare?
According to Eliphas Levi, the sign of the pentagram is exalted by Goethe in the monologue of Faust:

"... Ah, how do all my senses leap at this sight! I feel the young and sacred pleasure of life quivering in my nerves and veins. Was it a God who traced this sign which stills the vertigo of my soul, fills my poor heart with joy, and, in a mysterious rapture, unveils the forces of Nature around me? Am I myself a God? All is so clear to me: I behold in these simple line the revelation of active Nature to my soul. I realise for the first time the truth of the wise man's words: The world of spirits is not closed! Thy sense is obtuse, thy heart is dead! Arise! Bathe, O adept of science, thy breast, still enveloped by an unearthly veil, in the splendours of the dawning day!" (Faust, Part i.sc.i).[35]

In H.P. Lovecraft's Cthulhu Mythos stories, the version of The Elder Sign devised by August Derleth is a warped pentagram with a flaming eye or pillar of flame in the center. It was first described in Derleth's novel, The Lurker at the Threshold. (This was, however, different from the symbol that Lovecraft himself had envisaged.)

In T.S. Eliot's The Dry Salvages, reference to pentagrams is made in part V, verse 8:
By sortilege, or tea leaves, riddle the inevitable With playing cards, fiddle with pentagrams Or barbituric acids, or dissect The recurrent image into pre-conscious terrors[...]
In Dan Brown's novel The Da Vinci Code, the pentagram represents Venus, based on the successive inferior conjunctions of Venus against the Zodiac.

In Japanese culture, the pentagram (五芒星 gobōsei) is a symbol of magical power, associated with the onmyoji Abe no Seimei; it is a diagram of the "overcoming cycle" of the five Chinese elements. As a predominantly non-Christian country, with a different set of associations attached to the symbol, there is no social stigma associated with it.

[edit] Geometry

A pentagram colored to distinguish its line segments of different lengths. The four lengths are in golden ratio to one another.

Fractal pentagram drawn with a vector iteration program
The pentagram is the simplest regular star polygon. The pentagram contains ten points (the five points of the star, and the five vertices of the inner pentagon) and fifteen line segments. It is represented by the Schläfli symbol {5/2}. Like a regular pentagon, and a regular pentagon with a pentagram constructed inside it, the regular pentagram has as its symmetry group the dihedral group of order 10.

[edit] Construction

The pentagram can be constructed by connecting alternate vertices of a pentagon; see details of the construction. It can also be constructed as a stellation of a pentagon, by extending the edges of a pentagon until the lines intersect.

[edit] Golden ratio

The golden ratio, φ = (1 + √5) / 2 ≈ 1.618, satisfying

plays an important role in regular pentagons and pentagrams. Each intersection of edges sections the edges in golden ratio: the ratio of the length of the edge to the longer segment is φ, as is the length of the longer segment to the shorter. Also, the ratio of the length of the shorter segment to the segment bounded by the 2 intersecting edges (a side of the pentagon in the pentagram's center) is φ. As the four-color illustration shows:

The pentagram includes ten isosceles triangles: five acute and five obtuse isosceles triangles. In all of them, the ratio of the longer side to the shorter side is φ. The acute triangles are golden triangles. The obtuse isosceles triangle highlighted via the colored lines in the illustration is a golden gnomon.

 

 

 

HOLY BIBLE

REVELATION

C 13 V 16

I

AM ALPHA AND OMEGA THE BEGINNING AND THE END THE FIRST AND THE LAST

I

AM

THE ROOT AND OFF SPRING OF DAVID AND THE BRIGHT AND MORNING STAR

 

 

DAVID 1041 BC

IS

RA

EL

ISRAEL

IS RA IS EL IS

ISRAEL IS REAL IS REAL IS ISRAEL

IS RA IS EL IS

IS EL IS RA IS RE IS RE IS RA IS EL IS

REAL REALITY REVEALED IS IS REVEALED REAL REALITY

...

9

1

9

1

153

ISRAEL

IS RA IS EL IS

ISRAEL IS REAL IS REAL IS ISRAEL

IS RA IS EL IS

IS EL IS RA IS RE IS RE IS RA IS EL IS

REAL REALITY REVEALED IS IS REVEALED REAL REALITY

 

 

In Whom We Live and Move and Have Our Being ... - Amazon.co.uk

www.amazon.co.uk › ... › Religious Studies › Science & Religion‎

In Whom We Live and Move and Have Our Being: Panentheistic Reflections on God's Presence in a Scientific World: Amazon.co.uk: Philip Clayton: Books.

In Whom We Live and Move and Have Our Being: Panentheistic ...

 

 

THE JESUS MYSTERIES

WAS THE ORIGINAL JESUS A PAGAN GOD?

Timothy Freke & Peter Gandy 1999

Page 199

Paul quotes the Pagan sage Aratus, who had lived in Tarsus several centuries earlier, describing God 'in whom we live and move and have our being'41

 

IN WHOM WE LIVE AND MOVE AND HAVE OUR BEING

 

I
=
9
-
2
IN
23
14
5
W
=
5
-
4
WHOM
59
23
5
W
=
5
-
2
WE
28
10
1
L
=
3
-
4
LIVE
48
21
3
A
=
1
-
3
AND
19
10
1
M
=
4
-
4
MOVE
55
19
1
A
=
1
-
3
AND
19
10
1
H
=
8
-
4
HAVE
36
18
9
O
=
6
-
3
OUR
54
18
9
B
=
2
-
5
BEING
37
28
1
-
-
44
-
34
First Total
378
171
36
-
-
4+4
-
3+4
Add to Reduce
3+7+8
1+5+3
3+6
-
-
8
-
7
Second Total
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+8
-
-
-
-
8
-
7
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

God in All Things: Amazon.co.uk: Gerard Hughes: Books

Publication Date: 15 April 2004

Gerard Hughes's popularity lies in the fact that he always writes directly for the individual struggling with issues of faith and life and gets right to the heart of spiritual needs and concerns. His best-seller GOD OF SURPRISES published nearly 20 years ago has sold nearly a quarter of a million copies. GOD IN ALL THINGS is a follow up to that book written for a different world and a different spiritual climate.

Christianity › Spirituality‎

God in All Things

"In whom we live and move and have our being" Read, follow the study ...This is a guidebook for the inner journey. It is about recognising God in the ordinary, in the joy and sadness of things, about knowing that God cannot be separated from whatever we experience. It is written for people on the fringes of Christianity, or those who are disillusioned with church structures and dogmatic theology. Hughes has written this book because he is concerned at the split between religion and life, as if religion was something apart and detached from the rest of God's creation. Apart from being a brilliant spiritual guide this book is a call to a faith in terminal decline to enlarge its concept of God and break out of the straitjacket of pious religion.

 

books.google.co.uk/books?isbn=0802809782

Philip Clayton, ‎Arthur Robert Peacocke - 2004 - ‎Religion
Introduction: "In. whom. we. live. and. move. and. have. our. being?' ARTHUR PEACOCKE The conviction that God is, in principle and by definition, ineffable, ...

IN WHOM WE LIVE AND HAVE OUR BEING - ReligiousVerse

www.religiousverse.com/.../230-in-whom-we-live-and-have-our-being.h...‎

Lo! in the vigils of the night, ere sped The first bright arrows from the Orient shed,The heart of Silence trembled into sound, And out of Vastness.

IN WHOM WE LIVE AND HAVE OUR BEING

Lo! in the vigils of the night, ere sped

The first bright arrows from the Orient shed,

The heart of Silence trembled into sound,

And out of Vastness came a Voice, which said:

I AM alone; thou only art in Me:

I am the stream of Life that flows through thee:

I comprehend all substance, fill all space:

I am pure Being, by whom all things be.

I am thy Dawn, from darkness to release:

I am the Deep, wherein thy sorrows cease:

Be still! be still! and know that I am God:

Acquaint thyself with Me, and be at peace!

I am the Silence that is more than sound:

If there within thou lose thee, thou art found:

The stormless, shoreless Ocean, which is I--

Thou canst not breathe, but in its bosom drowned.

I am all Love: there is naught else but I:

I am all Power: the rest is phantasy:

Evil, and anguish, sorrow, death and hell--

These are the fear-flung shadows of a lie.

Arraign not Mine Omnipotence, to say

That aught beside in earth or heaven hath sway!

The powers of darkness are not: that which is

Abideth: these but vaunt them for a day.

I, God, enfold thee like an atmosphere:

Thou to thyself wert never yet more near;

Think not to shun Me; whither would'st thou fly?

Nor go not hence to seek Me: I am here.

James Rhoades, 1841-1923

 

 

SALOMÉ
Oscar Wilde

Ah ! you would not suffer me to kiss your mouth, Jokanaan. Well ! I will kiss it now. I will bite it with my teeth as one bites a ripe fruit. Yes, I will kiss your mouth, Jokanaan. I said it. Did I not say it ? I said it. Ah ! I will kiss it now…But why do you not look at me, Jokanaan? Your eyes that were so terrible, so full of rage and scorn, are shut now. Why are they shut ? Open your eyes ! Lift up your eyelids, Jokanaan. Why do you not look at me ? Are you afraid of me, Jokanaan, that you will not look at me…? And your tongue, that was like a red snake darting poison, it moves no more, it says nothing now, Jokanaan, that scarlet viper that spat its venom upon me. It is strange, is it not ? How is it that the red viper stirs no longer…? You would have none of me, Jokanaan. You rejected me. You spoke evil words against me. You treated me as a harlot, as a wanton, me, Salomé, daughter of Herodias, Princess of Judaea. Well, Jokanaan, I still live, but you, you are dead, and your head belongs to me. I can do with it what I will. I can throw it to the dogs and to the birds of the air. That which the dogs leave, the birds of the air shall devour…

Ah, Jokanaan, Jokanaan, you were the only man that I have loved. All other men are hateful to me. But you, you were beautiful ! Your body was a column of ivory set on a silver socket. It was a garden full of doves and of silver lilies. It was a tower of silver decked with shields of ivory. There was nothing in the world so white as your body. There was nothing in the world so black as your hair. In the whole world there was nothing so red as your mouth. Your voice was a censer that scattered strange perfumes, and when I looked at you I heard a strange music. Ah ! why did you not look at me, Jokanaan ? Behind your hands and your curses you hid your face. You put over your eyes the covering of him who would see his God. Well, you have seen your God, Jokanaan, but me, me, you did never see. If you had seen me, you would have loved me. I, I saw you, Jokanaan, and I loved you. Oh, how I loved you ! I love you yet, Jokanaan, I love you only.

I am thirsty for your beauty, I am hungry for your body, and neither wine nor fruits can appease my desire. What shall I do now, Jokanaan ? Neither the floods nor the great waters can quench my passion. I was a princess, and you scorned me. I was a virgin, and you took my virginity from me. I was chaste, and you filled my veins with fire…Ah ! ah ! why did you not look at me, Jokanaan ? If you had looked at me you would have loved me. I know that you would have loved me, and the mystery of love is greater than the mystery of death. Love only should one consider…Ah ! I have kissed your mouth, Jokanaan. I have kissed your mouth. There was a bitter taste upon your lips. Is it the taste of blood…? But perchance it is the taste of love…They say that love has a bitter taste… But what of that ? What of that ? I have kissed your mouth, Jokanaan

 

Salome is a one-act play written by Oscar Wilde. It's loosely based on the Biblical story as told in the New Testament books Mark 6:15-29 and Matthew 14:1-12, though the character of Salome is not named in the Bible. The play is set during biblical times and takes place in the historical region of Judea. The original 1891 version of the play was in French. Three years later an English translation was published.

 

 

SALOME DAUGHTER OF HERODIAS!

SALOME SALO ME ALSO ME SALOME

HERODIAS I AS HEROD AS I HERODIAS

HEROD 5 HERODIAS 7 SALOME 2 JOHN 2

BRING ME THE HEAD OF JOHN THE BAPTIST

307 – 145 – 46 4+6 10 1+0 = 1

 

T.S. Eliot - Four Quartets 1: Burnt Norton

I

Time present and time past
Are both perhaps present in time future,
And time future contained in time past.
If all time is eternally present
All time is unredeemable.
What might have been is an abstraction
Remaining a perpetual possibility
Only in a world of speculation.
What might have been and what has been
Point to one end, which is always present.
Footfalls echo in the memory
Down the passage which we did not take
Towards the door we never opened
Into the rose-garden. My words echo
Thus, in your mind.
But to what purpose
Disturbing the dust on a bowl of rose-leaves
I do not know.
Other echoes
Inhabit the garden. Shall we follow?
Quick, said the bird, find them, find them,
Round the corner. Through the first gate,
Into our first world, shall we follow
The deception of the thrush? Into our first world.
There they were, dignified, invisible,
Moving without pressure, over the dead leaves,
In the autumn heat, through the vibrant air,
And the bird called, in response to
The unheard music hidden in the shrubbery,
And the unseen eyebeam crossed, for the roses
Had the look of flowers that are looked at.
There they were as our guests, accepted and accepting.
So we moved, and they, in a formal pattern,
Along the empty alley, into the box circle,
To look down into the drained pool.
Dry the pool, dry concrete, brown edged,
And the pool was filled with water out of sunlight,
And the lotos rose, quietly, quietly,
The surface glittered out of heart of light,
And they were behind us, reflected in the pool.
Then a cloud passed, and the pool was empty.
Go, said the bird, for the leaves were full of children,
Hidden excitedly, containing laughter.
Go, go, go, said the bird: human kind
Cannot bear very much reality.
Time past and time future
What might have been and what has been
Point to one end, which is always present

 

 

The Waste Land

1922

T.S. Eliot

I. The Burial of the Dead

There is shadow under this red rock,
(Come in under the shadow of this red rock),
And I will show you something different from either
Your shadow at morning striding behind you
Or your shadow at evening rising to meet you;
I will show you fear in a handful of dust.

 


“If the red slayer think he slays,
Or if the slain think he is slain,
They know not well the subtle ways
I keep, and pass, and turn again.”

From Brahma a poem based on the Bhagavad Gita
Ralph Waldo Emerson 1803–1882.

 

...

 

Pharmakos - Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pharmakos‎

A pharmakós (Greek: φαρμακός) in Ancient Greek religion was the ritualistic sacrifice or exile by the sorcerers of a human scapegoat or victim. The victims ...

Pharmakos

From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

A pharmakós (Greek: φαρμακός) in Ancient Greek religion was the ritualistic sacrifice or exile by the sorcerers of a human scapegoat or victim. The victims themselves were referred to as pharmakoi and the sorcerer was referred to as a pharmakon.[1] A slave, a cripple or a criminal was chosen by the pharmakon or sorcerer and expelled from the community at times of disaster (famine, invasion or plague) or at times of calendrical crisis, after being given pharmakeus or drugs by the pharmakon or sorcerer who was a practitioner of pharmakeia or pharmaceutics. It was believed that this would bring about purification.

 

 

T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
P
=
7
-
9
PHARMAKOS
102
39
3
-
-
9
-
12
-
135
54
9
-
-
-
-
1+2
-
1+3+5
5+4
-
-
-
9
-
3
-
9
9
9

 

...

 

www.uesp.net/wiki/Skyrim:Sheogorath‎

13 Nov 2013 - Sheogorath is the Daedric Prince of Madness. During the quest The Mind of Madness, a mad beggar asks you to find him in Pelagius Wing, ...

Sheogorath is the Daedric Prince of Madness. During the quest The Mind of Madness, a mad beggar asks you to find him in Pelagius Wing, located in the Blue Palace. As it turns out, he is "on vacation" in the mind of the insane Emperor Pelagius the Third, whom Sheogorath considers an "old friend". You must then escape the mind of Pelagius using Sheogorath's signature artifact, the Wabbajack before he will agree to return to his realm.

Sheogorath wears a unique outfit and boots, and carries an iron dagger which he never uses.

Primary Skills

Alchemy, Enchanting, Smithing, Archery, Light Armor, One-handed, Sneak, Speech

Moral.
No Crime
Aggress.
Unaggressive

Essential
Yes

Sheogorath, enjoying his vacation

Contents [hide]
1 Related Quests
2 Quest-related Events 2.1 Lost with No Master
2.2 Tea for a Dead Emperor
2.3 Message from a Madman
2.4 Find the Way Out

3 Notes

Sheogorath is the Daedric Prince of Madness. During the quest The Mind of Madness, a mad beggar asks you to find him in Pelagius Wing, located in the Blue Palace. As it turns out, he is "on vacation" in the mind of the insane Emperor Pelagius the Third, whom Sheogorath considers an "old friend". You must then escape the mind of Pelagius using Sheogorath's signature artifact, the Wabbajack before he will agree to return to his realm.

Sheogorath wears a unique outfit and boots, and carries an iron dagger which he never uses.

[edit] Related Quests
The Mind of Madness: Gain access to and solve the mystery of the Pelagius Wing.

[edit] Quest-related Events

[edit] Lost with No Master

"You'll help me! You help people, right? That's what you do?"
In Solitude, you may hear a rumor from innkeepers that a mad beggar is wandering around the streets of the city, distressed over the absence of his master, saying things like: "Please, take pity on an old madman!" and "You! You'll help me! You help people, right? That's what you do?".

The beggar, named Dervenin, will plead you to find his master: "My master has abandoned me! Abandoned his people. And nothing I say can change his mind. Now he refuses to even see me. He says I interrupt his vacation! It's been so many years... Won't you please help?" He will tell you that his master was "visiting a friend in the Blue Palace" and further detail that his master "went into the forbidden wing of the palace, to speak with an old friend." He will give you Pelagius' Hip Bone, required to enter the forbidden wing. You also need to retrieve the key to the wing, either from one of the cleaning staff or from Falk Firebeard, the steward.

[edit] Tea for a Dead Emperor

"More tea, Pelly my dear?"
Now that you have the key, you will enter Pelagius Wing and as you try to find Dervenin's master in Pelagius Wing, find yourself in a strange realm wearing a set of fine clothes, where Sheogorath will be found enjoying a tea party with Pelagius the Mad:

Sheogorath: "More tea, Pelly my dear?"
Pelagius: "Oh, I couldn't. Goes right through me. Besides, I have so many things to do... So many undesirables to contend with. Naysayers. Buffoons. Detractors. Why, my headsman hasn't slept in three days!"
Sheogorath: "You are far too hard on yourself, my dear, sweet, homicidally insane Pelagius. What would the people do without you? Dance? Sing? Smile? Grow old? You are the best Septim that's ever ruled. Well, except for that Martin fellow, but he turned into a dragon god, and that's hardly sporting... You know, I was there for that whole sordid affair. Marvelous time! Butterflies, blood, a Fox, a severed head... Oh, and the cheese! To die for."
Pelagius: "Yes, yes, as you've said, countless times before..."
Sheogorath: "Hafrumph [sic]! Well then, if you're going to be like that... Perhaps it's best I take my leave. A good day to you sir. I said good day!"
Pelagius: "Yes, yes, go. Leave me to my ceaseless responsibilities and burdens..."

After Pelagius disappears, you may greet Sheogorath, who will comment, "How rude! Can't be bothered to host an old friend for a decade or two." You can ask him who he was talking to, and he will tell you, "Emperor Pelagius III. Now surely even you know about Pelagius' decree? On his deathbed - oh, and this was inspired - he forbade... death! That's right! Death! Outlawed!" Should you ask, he will also remind you where you are: "Inside the mind of Pelagius, silly. Oh. Is it your... first time?"

[edit] Message from a Madman

Upon telling him you're here to deliver a message, he will show excitement, saying, "Reeaaaallllyyyy?" and guess, "Ooh, ooh, what kind of message? A song? A summons? Wait, I know! A death threat written on the back of an Argonian concubine! Those are my favorites." before urging you, "Well? Spit it out, mortal. I haven't got an eternity! Actually... I do. Little joke. But seriously. What's the message?"

You have the option to tell him that you were asked to retrieve him from his vacation, he will ask, "Were you now? By whom?" before saying, "Wait! Don't tell me! I want to guess! Was it Molag? No, no... Little Tim, the toymaker's son? The ghost of King Lysandus? Or was it... Yes! Stanley, that talking grapefruit from Passwall. Wrong on all accounts, aren't I?" and digress, "Ha! No matter! Honestly, I don't want to know. Why ruin the surprise? But more to the point. Do you - tiny, puny, expendable little mortal - actually think you can convince me to leave? Because that's... crazy. You do realize who you're dealing with here?" Your other option is to comment that you think you made a mistake coming here, Sheogorath will reassure you, "Oh, no no no! No mistake at all. What you made was a choice. Granted, not a very wise choice, but these things happen. Ah, the folly of youth..." and elaborate on his past: "You know, you remind me of myself at a young age. All I cared about was riding narwhales and sleeping in honeycombs and drinking babies' tears... Word of advice if you ride a Narwhale. Mind the pointy end." He will then remember why you're here: "Ah, but there I go, waxing poetic about my misspent youth. Now where were we? Ah yes. You're the mortal messenger. An I am...? Honestly. Have you any idea?"

"You do realize who you're dealing with here?"
You will then have three dialogue options, all of which will have Sheogorath introduce himself in wholly different ways, from yelling at you to correcting you to even yawning if your answer does not amuse him:
"I'm afraid I don't know, sir.""Wrong! Actually, you do. Sort of. I am a part of you, little mortal. I am a shadow in your subconscious, a blemish on your fragile little psyche. You know me. You just don't know it. Sheogorath, Daedric Prince of Madness. At your service.""You're a madman.""Jolly good guess! But only half right. I'm a mad god. The Mad God, actually. It's a family title. Gets passed down from me to myself every few thousand years. Now you. You can call me Ann Marie. But only if you're partial to being flayed alive and having an angry immortal skip rope with your entrails. If not... Then call me Sheogorath, Daedric Prince of Madness. Charmed.""All I know is that your people need you to return.""Yaaawwwwnn.... Oh, pardon me. Were you saying something? I do apologize, it's just that I find myself suddenly and irrevocably... Bored! I mean, really. Here you stand, before Sheogorath himself, Daedric Prince of Madness, and all you deem fit to do is... deliver a message? How sad."
You can now ask if what he said means he'll leave or not, to which he will reply, "Now that's the real question, isn't it? Because honestly, how much time off could a demented Daedra really need? So here's what I'm going to do. I'm going to leave. That's right. I'm done. Holiday... complete. Time to return to the hum drum day-to-day. On one condition. You have to find the way out first. Good luck with that."

You can reply in two ways:
"Simple.""Is it?""Okay, what's the catch?""Ha! I do love it when the mortals know they're being manipulated. Makes things infinitely more interesting."
Either way, Sheogorath will remind you of your location: "Care to take a look around? This is not, I dare say, the Solitude botanical gardens. Have you any idea where you are? Where you truly are? Welcome to the deceptively verdant mind of the Emperor Pelagius III. That's right! You're in the head of a dead, homicidally insane monarch." He will offer you help, however: "Now, I know what you're thinking. Can I still rely on my swords and spells and sneaking and all that nonsense? Sure, sure. Or... you could use... The Wabbajack! Huh? Huh? Didn't see that coming, did you?" and end by giving you his artifact, the Wabbajack, and taking a seat.

[edit] Find the Way Out

Pelagius suffers from paranoia...

...tiny confidence...

...and night terrors.

As you set out to fix the mind of the mad Emperor, Sheogorath (or rather, his voice) will try to help you by explaining what you have to do in each part.

If you go to your left, the Arch of Paranoia, he will say, "Oh, good choice. Well, good for me. I find everyone being out to get you so terribly entertaining. You might find it... less so. You see, Pelagius' mother was... well... let us say "unique." Although, I suppose in the grand scheme of things, she was fairly average for a Septim. That woman wielded fear like a cleaver. Or did she wield a cleaver and make people afraid? I never get that part right... Oh, but she taught her son well. Pelagius learned at a very early age that danger could come from anywhere. At any time. Delivered... by anyone." You will reach a small arena, where you will see a version of Pelagius with two other men sitting behind him, watching two storm atronachs fighting. Sheogorath will instruct you, "The objective here is simple, you simpleton! Use your Wabbajack to defeat the enemy, while they do the same!" If you zap one of the storm atronachs, the fight will go on as both atronachs undergo the same changes, and Sheogorath will comment on it: "Hmm... Your creature doesn't appear to be fairing [sic] any better than before. Methinks your aim is off." If you instead shoot one of the men behind Pelagius, the two men will turn into wolves and attack the Emperor, while Sheogorath will cheer, "Oho! I thought you'd never figure it out." As Pelagius and the wolves disappear, Sheogorath will announce, "With the threat gone Pelagius is under the delusion that he is safe, which means you've helped him out... sort of. And we're that much closer to home."

Another option is to go to your right, the Arch of Confidence. Sheogorath will remark on Pelagius' self-loathing: "Ah, now this is a sad path. Pelagius hated and feared many things. Assassins, wild dogs, the undead, pumpernickel... But the deepest, keenest hatred was for himself. The attacks he makes on himself can be seen here fully. They are always carried out on the weakest part of his fragile self." You will see Pelagius' huge Anger beating up his tiny Confidence. He will explain the situation and how you come into play: "The self-loathing enhances Pelagius' anger! Ah, but his confidence will shrink with every hit. You must bring the two into balance." If you find it difficult to tip the scales, he will help you: "You seem to be having a small problem... or perhaps it's a big problem? Maybe if you shrunk the whole thing down a little first?" When you balance things out, Sheogorath will respond with, "Wonderfully done. Pelagius is finally ready to love himself... and continue hating everyone else."

Alternatively, you can go to the Arch of Night Terrors just behind Sheogorath, who will say, "You've headed down the path of dreams. Unfortunately for you, Pelagius suffered night terrors from a young age." You will find a tormented Pelagius sleeping, and Sheogorath will tell you that, "All you need to do is find something to wake our poor Pelagius up. You'll find his terrors easy to repel... but persistent." When you've used the Wabbajack to eliminate Pelagius' night terrors, the Daedric Prince will congratulate you, "Well now, that's something to crow about. With Pelagius up and about you're moving right along. We'll both be home in no time."

You may also return to Sheogorath to tell him what part you fixed. He will first tell you, "Do you mind? I'm busy doing the fishstick. It's a very delicate state of mind!" but will listen anyway. The dialogue options you have depend on which part you have fixed:

Your Line

Sheogorath's Response

"His paranoia is gone." "Oh... lovely. Now all my dear Pelagius has to worry about are the several hundred legitimate threats... But you're not out of the woods yet! Get it? Out of the woods?"
"No more self loathing for Pelagius." "Ah, wonderful, wonderful! Why waste all that hatred on yourself when it can so easily be directed at others! But someone still has quite a bit to do. Hmmm?"
"He'll sleep peacefully now." "Ah! Good, good! No more barking at all hours, and chewing up my slippers. You used the hemlock, then? Damned good idea! I... Um... We're not talking about Barbas, are we? Clavicus Vile's... dog? Oohh... awkward. Oh! That's right! Pelagius! Yes, yes, now I recall. Well done, well done. Now keep going."
"Self loathing? Conquered. Paranoia? Abolished." "Mortal? Insufferable. Yes, yes, you're entirely brilliant. Conquering madness and all that. Blah blah blah. But you're not done yet. And you could still die..."
"No more night terrors, no more paranoia." "Ah, so now my dear Pelagius can hate himself for being legitimately afraid of things that actually threaten his existence... ...but only during... the day? Honestly, I can't keep up. But by all means, don't stop now."
"The night terrors and self loathing are gone." "Oh, I am so happy for you! My, what a burden to have carried. But you've done it! You've conquered your own inner demons! Bravo! Um... You... didn't mean... yourself. You meant... Pelagius... Well! Same congratulations apply! Just, you know, for what you did for the insane emperor. Conquering paranoia should be a snap after that ordeal, hmm?"

If you have finished everything, you can now announce that you've done it and fixed Pelagius' mind, which Sheogorath will ponder, "Hmmmm... "Fixed" is such a subjective term. I think "treated" is far more appropriate, don't you? Like one does to a rash, or an arrow in the face." before complimenting you for not dying during the quest: "Ah, but no matter. Heartless mortal that you are, you've actually succeeded and survived. I am forced to honor my end of the bargain. So congratulations! You're free to go!" He will then give you a friendly reminder of his domain: "I... have been known to change my mind. So... go. Really." and end the conversation. Note that if you have done all parts of Pelagius' mind without reporting to Sheogorath, this will be the only dialogue option you have.

Madman and Madgod reunited
Sheogorath will then go on to say, disappointed, "Pelagius Septim the Third, once the Mad Emperor of Tamriel, now so boringly sane. I always knew he had it in him!" as he prepares for the trip: "Well, I suppose it's back to the Shivering Isles. The trouble Haskill can get into while I'm gone simply boggles the mind... Let's make sure I'm not forgetting anything. Clothes? Check. Beard? Check! Luggage? Luggage! Now where did I leave my luggage?"

Dervenin will be summoned opposite him, overjoyed that his master will return to the Shivering Isles. Sheogorath, however, won't be as happy. The two will have a brief conversation before Sheogorath sends Dervenin back to the Isles.

Dervenin: "Master! You've taken me back! Does this mean we're going home? Oh, happy times! I can't wait to..."
Sheogorath: "Yes, yes, that's quite enough celebration. Let's send you ahead, shall we?"

After Dervenin disappears, Sheogorath will address you, "And as for you, my little mortal minion... Feel free to keep the Wabbajack. As a symbol of my... Oh, just take the damn thing." and bid you farewell: "You take care of yourself, now. And if you ever find yourself up in New Sheoth, do look me up. We can share a strawberry torte. Ta ta!" You will be teleported out of Pelagius' mind, completing the quest.

[edit] Notes
This is the first appearance of Sheogorath without his cane.
Sheogorath is invincible and cannot be pickpocketed or harmed in any way. Even using the kill console command will have no effect. However, when you use the killall console command, Sheogorath will bend on his knees like a wounded essential character.
In his conversation with Pelagius, Sheogorath recounts some of the events in Oblivion, rattling off a list of seemingly unrelated objects: butterflies, blood, a Fox, a severed head, and cheese. These likely reference the beginning of Shivering Isles, the Blood of the Daedra/Divines main quest, the Gray Fox of the Cyrodiil Thieves Guild and the severed head of Mathieu Bellamont's mother. The cheese may be in reference to Sheogorath's Daedric Shrine quest in Border Watch. While nothing can be stated with certainty, these comments, coupled with his remark that the Mad God is a title that is "passed down from me to myself every few thousand years", suggests that he is in fact the Champion of Cyrodiil who replaced the previous Madgod.
The following lines were recorded for Sheogorath but are not used in game: "Oh, this is going to be fun. You've got to use your Wabbajack to defeat the enemy while - get this - they use their Wabbajack to defeat you!"
"He would lie in bed, paralyzed with fear, imagining his own nightmares coming to life. Ooohhh... Scary." Heard when you are going to the Arch of Night Terrors.
"The butler did it! Or is it the advisor? Whoever that man behind the throne was." Heard when you shoot one of Pelagius' men in the Arch of Paranoia.
"Don't get too comfortable here, mortal. You may actually earn your way out." Heard when you remove Pelagius' self-loathing.
"Still can't wake him up? Perhaps you're barking up the wrong tree?" Heard when you take long enough to wake Pelagius up.
"I see you've been minding your own business. So how is the mind business?" Heard when you have finished any part of Pelagius' mind.
"I hope you're having a good time. Actually, I hope I'm having a good time. I could care less about you." Heard when Pelagius' paranoia and night terrors are gone.
"Is it just me or is it getting saner and saner these days?" Heard when Pelagius' self-loathing and paranoia have vanished.
"Pelagius stopped by and mentioned he hated you. Or I mentioned he hated you and he agreed." Heard when you have eliminated Pelagius' self-loathing and night terrors.
"I have a saying - I'm not going to feel what you have to like. Or something like that." Heard when you have finished all three.

 

I

THAT

AM IN SANITY IN AM

THAT

I

 

Reddit. Have you seen this website It's purportedly the work of a mad mathematician_ nosleep.mht

[–]mehtulupurazz 56 points 4 hours ago

Has nobody posted eht-namuh yet? It is the single most disturbing site I have ever come across on the internet. Basically, it is the endless rants of a paranoid schizophrenic man named David Denison who, in short, believes to have unlocked the secrets of the universe using his Magical Alphabet which he came up with. The main page is one of the longest pages I've ever encountered, and this is such a minute fraction of the entire site. I have spent countless hours on it, trying to make some sense of it all.
The most disturbing part about it all is the sheer amount of work he must have put into it. He quotes a ton of religious texts throughout his writings, which means he has obviously devoted years of his life solely to studying these texts in order to back up his Magical Alphabet theory, but the most mind-boggling part is just how much he has fucking written. There are so many pages on this website. I'm not talking a hundred, or a thousand - I'm talking tens of thousands. I remember somebody went into the site code on an old reddit thread from years back (the one I discovered this site from) and found out just how many pages there are. Hell, there isn't just an index - there is an index of indices.
He also has some very disturbing artwork and paintings which he has done.

Check out this site. It's truly a journey into the mind of the most horribly insane.
permalink

Reddit.com

Metellius.
“If reddit is the first page of the internet, what is the last?.”

https://expulsia.com/973
This site You will never get away. and it will be your final destination.”

 

 

THE VOYAGE OF THE DAWNTREADER

C. S. Lewis 1952

Page 155

CHAPTER FOURTEEN

THE BEGINNING OF THE END OF THE WORLD

SLOWLY the door opened again and out there came a figure as tall and straight as the girl's but not so slender. It carried no light but light seemed to come from it. As it came nearer, Lucy saw that it was like an old man. His silver beard came down to his bare feet in front and his silver hair hung down to his heels behind and his robe appeared to be made from the fleece of silver sheep. He looked so mild and grave that once more all the travellers rose to their feet and stood in silence.
But the old man came on without speaking to the travellers and stood on the other side of the table opposite to his daughter. Then both of them held up their arms before / Page 156 / them and turned to face the east. In that position they began to sing. I wish I could write down the song, but no one who was present could remember it. Lucy said after­wards that it was high, almost shrill, but very beautiful, "A cold kind of song, an early morning kind of song." And as they sang, the grey clouds lifted from the eastern sky and the white patches grew bigger and bigger till it was all white, and the sea began to shine like silver. And long afterwards (but those two sang all the time) the east began to turn red and at last, unclouded, the sun came up out of the sea and its long level ray shot down the length of the table on the gold and silver and on the Stone Knife.
Once or twice before, the Narnians had wondered whether the sun at its rising did not look bigger in these seas than it had looked at home. This time they were certain. There was no mistaking it. And the brightness of its ray on the dew and on the table was far beyond any morning brightness they had ever seen. And as Edmund said afterwards, "Though lots of things happened on that trip which sound more exciting, that moment was really the most exciting." For now they knew that they had truly come to the beginning of the End of the World.
Then something seemed to be flying at them out of the very centre of the rising sun: but of course one couldn't look steadily in that direction to make sure.But presently the air became full of voices - voices which took up the same song that the Lady and her Father were singing, but in far wilder tones and in a language which no one knew. And soon after that the owners of these voices could be seen. They were birds, large and white, and they came by hundreds and thousands and alighted on everything; on the grass, and the pavement, on the table, on your shoulders, your hands, and your head, till it looked as if heavy snow had fallen. For, like snow, they not only made / Page 157 / everything white but blurred and blunted all shapes. But Lucy, looking out from between the wings of the birds that covered her, saw one bird fly to the Old Man with something in its beak that looked like a little fruit, unless it was a little live coal, which it might have been, for it was too bright to look at. And the bird laid it in the Old Man's mouth.
Then the birds stopped their singing and appeared to be very busy about the table. When they rose from it again everything on the table that could be eaten or drunk had disappeared. These birds rose from their meal in their thousands and hundreds and carried away all the things that could not be eaten or drunk, such as bones, rinds, and shells, and took their flight back to the rising sun. But now, because they were not singing, the whir of their wings seemed to set the whole air a-tremble. And there was the table pecked clean and empty, and the three old Lords of Narnia still fast asleep.
Now at last the Old Man turned to the travellers and bade them welcome.
"Sir," said Caspian, "will you tell us how to undo the enchantment which holds these three Narnian Lords asleep. "
"I will gladly tell you that, my son," said the Old Man. "To break this enchantment you must sail to the World's End, or as near as you can come to it, and you must come back having left at least one of your company behind."
"And what must happen to that one?" asked Reepicheep. "He must go on into the utter east and never return into the world." "That is my heart's desire," said Reepicheep.
"And are we near the World's End now, Sir?" asked Caspian. "Have you any knowledge of the seas and lands further east than this?" / Page 158 / "I saw them long ago," said the Old Man, "but it was from a great height. I cannot tell you such things as sailors need to know. "
"Do you mean you were flying in the air?" Eustace blurted out.
"I was a long way above the air, my son," replied the Old Man. "I am Ramandu. But I see that you stare at one another and have not heard this name. And no wonder, for the days when I was a star had ceased long before any of you knew this world, and all the constellations have changed. "
"Golly," said Edmund under his breath. "He's a retired star. " .
"Aren't you a star any longer?" asked Lucy.
"I am a star at rest, my daughter," answered Ramandu.

Page 159

"When I set for the last time, decrepit and old beyond all that you can reckon, I was carried to this island. I am not so old now as I was then. Every morning a bird brings me a fire-berry from the valleys in the Sun, and each fire-berry takes away a little of my age. And when 1 have become as young as the child that was born yesterday, then I shall take my rising again (for we are at earth's eastern rim) and once more tread the great dance."
"In our world," said Eustace, "a star is a huge ball of flaming gas. "
"Even in your world, my son, that is not what a star is but only what it is made of. And in this world you have already met a star: for I think you have been with Coriakin. "
"Is he a retired star, too?" said Lucy.
"Well, not quite the same," said Ramandu. "It was not quite as a rest that he was set to govern the Duffers. You might call it a punishment. He might have shone for thousands of years more in the southern winter sky if all had gone well. "
"What did he do, Sir?" asked Caspian.
"My son," said Ramandu, "it is not for you, a son of Adam, to know what faults a star can commit. But come, we waste time in such talk. Are you yet resolved? Will you sail further east and come again, leaving one to return no more, and so break the enchantment? Or will you sail westward?"
"Surely, Sire," said Reepicheep, "there is no question about that? It is very plainly part of our quest to rescue these three lords from enchantment"
"I think the same, Reepicheep," replied Caspian. "And even if it were not so, it would break my heart not to go as near the World's End as the Dawn Treader will take us. But I am thinking of the crew. They signed on to seek the / Page 160 / seven lords, not to reach the rim of the Earth. If we sail east from here we sail to find the edge, the utter east. And no one knows how far it is. They're brave fellows, but I see signs that some of them are weary of the voyage and long to have our prow pointing to Narnia again. I don't think I should take them further without their knowledge and consent. And then there's the poor Lord Rhoop. He's a broken man. "
"My son," said the star, "it would be no use, even though you wished it, to sail for the World's End with men unwilling or men deceived. That is not how great unenchantments are achieved. They must know where they go and why. But who is this broken man you speak of?"
Caspian told Ramandu the story of Rhoop.
"I can give him what he needs most," said Ramandu. "In this island there is sleep without stint or measure, and sleep in which no faintest footfall of a dream was ever heard. Let him sit beside these other three and drink oblivion till your return."
"Oh, do let's do that, Caspian," said Lucy. "I'm sure it's just what he would love."
At that moment they were interrupted by the sound of many feet and voices: Drinian and the rest of the ship's company were approaching. They halted in surprise when they saw Ramandu and his daughter; and then, because these were obviously great people, every man uncovered his head. Some sailors eyed the empty dishes and flagons on the table with regret.
"My lord," said the King to Drinian, "pray send two men back to the Dawn Treader with a message to the Lord Rhoop. Tell him that the last of his old shipmates are here asleep - a sleep without dreams - and that he can share it."

When this had been done, Caspian told the rest to sit down and laid the whole situation before them. When he / Page 161 / had finished there was a long silence and some whispering until presently the Master Bowman got to his feet, and said:
"What some of us have been wanting to ask for a long time, your Majesty, is how we're ever to get home when we do turn, whether we turn here or somewhere else. It's been west and north-west winds all the way, barring an occa­sional calm. And if that doesn't change, I'd like to know what hopes we have of seeing Narnia again. There's not much chance of supplies lasting while we row all that way."
"That's landsman's talk," said Drinian. "There's always a prevailing west wind in these seas all through the late summer, and it always changes after the New Year. We'll have plenty of wind for sailing westward; more than we shall like from all accounts."
"That's true, Master," said an old sailor who was a Galmian by birth. "You get some ugly weather rolling up from the east in January and February. And by your leave, Sire, if I was in command of this ship I'd say to winter here and begin the voyage home in March. "
"What'd you eat while you were wintering here?" asked Eustace.
"This table," said Ramandu, "will be filled with a king's feast every day at sunset."
"Now you're talking!" said several sailors.
"Your Majesties and gentlemen and ladies all," said Rynelf, "there's just one thing I want to say. There's not one of us chaps as was pressed on this journey. We're volunteers. And there's some here that are looking very hard at that table and thnking about king's feasts who were talking very loud about adventures on the day we sailed from Cair Paravel, and swearing they wouldn't come home till we'd found the end of the world."

 

 

THE VOYAGE OF THE DAWNTREADER

C. S. Lewis 1952

CHAPTER FOURTEEN

THE BEGINNING OF THE END OF THE WORLD

Page 160

"My lord," said the King to Drinian, "pray send two men back to the Dawn Treader with a message to the Lord Rhoop. Tell him that the last of his old shipmates are here asleep - a sleep without dreams - and that he can share it."

 

 

THE VOYAGE OF THE DAWNTREADER

C. S. Lewis 1952

Page 155

CHAPTER FOURTEEN

THE BEGINNING OF THE END OF THE WORLD

But Lucy, looking out from between the wings of the birds that covered her, saw one bird fly to the Old Man with something in its beak that looked like a little fruit, unless it was a little live coal, which it might have been, for it was too bright to look at. And the bird laid it in the Old Man's mouth.

 

Page 159

"When I set for the last time, decrepit and old beyond all that you can reckon, I was carried to this island. I am not so old now as I was then. Every morning a bird brings me a fire-berry from the valleys in the Sun, and each fire-berry takes away a little of my age. And when 1 have become as young as the child that was born yesterday, then I shall take my rising again (for we are at earth's eastern rim) and once more tread the great dance."

 

 

THE RIVER GOD 

Wilbur Smith 1993

Page 47

"If I had known then how close my words would turn out to being the truth, I think I should have placed a live coal on my tongue before I spoke them."

 

 

HOLY BIBLE

Scofield References

Page 922

ISAIAH

C 6 V 6

 

6

Then flew one of the seraphims unto me, having a live coal in his hand, which he had taken with the tongs from off the altar:

7

And he laid it upon my mouth, and said, Lo, this hath touched thy lips; and thine iniquity is taken away, and thy sin purged.

 

 

GREAT PHILOSOPHIES OF THE EAST

E. W. F. Tomlin 1952

Page 159

"Like the conpilers of the Old Testament: the editors of the Rig-Veda anthology were,careful to preserve intact material beloning to different epochs, We are thus able to trace the development of the early Aryan, religious consciousness , just as a reading of early and later parts of the Bible affords us an enlarged conception of the nature of the Hebrew Yahve. There is wisdom in this refusal on the part of priestly guardians to suppress the primitive elements of their faith; for these are better kept well before the eye than allowed to fester, as the result of exision, in that uneasy corner to be found in the most devout conscience. Some of the vedic hymns are merely satirical, such as that addressed 'To Frogs', which is considered to be a satire on the priesthood; or straightforward vers de societe- such as that on the 'The Gambler', of whose ('dice dearer than soma') it is said:

Downward they roll, and then spring quickly upward, and handless, force

The man with hands to serve them.

Cast on the board, like lumps of magic charcoal, though cold themselves, they burn

The heart to ashes."

 

 

Daily Mail

Tuesday, April 14, 2009

Page 11

Hand of God

Eye in the sky: The Helix nebula

By Dan Newlin;

(Image omitted)

WE'VE already seen pictures of his eye ... now we have the first image of the hand of God.
The ghostly blue cloud seems to form an outstretched thumb and fingers grasping a burning lump of coal. This astonishing image was taken by Nasa's Chandra X-ray observatory, which is orbiting 360 miles above the Earth's surface.
It recalls those of the Helix planetary nebula, whose blue centre surrounded by white clouds earned it the nickname 'the eye of God'.
The hand was created when a star exploded in a supernova, creating a rapidly-spinning 12-mile-wide star called a pulsar, which is deep inside the white blob at the hand's wrist.
The pulsar is spewing out enormous amounts of electromagnetic energy, creating a dust and gas cloud so wide that it would take a light beam 150 years to cross from side to side.
The red disc is a separate cloud of gas. The fingers are thought to have been created as the energy passed from the pulsar to this gas cloud.
Nasa scientists estimate the moment depicted here actually happened 17,000 years ago. it has taken since then for the X-rays, travelling at 670million mph, to reach Earth.

 

 

4

GODS

45
18
9
5

WORLD

72
27
9
5

NAVEL

54
18
9
8

OMPHALOS

99
36
9
6

ORACLE

54
27
9
6

DELPHI

54
36
9
6

DELPH

45
27
9
6

FIELD

36
27
9
6

ELEUSIS

90
27
9
7

NECHUNG

72
36
9

 

 

15
MYTH AND LANGUAGE
153
63
9
15

NAVEL OF THE WORLD

180
72
9
17

THE ORACLE OF DELPHI

162
90
9
19

THE OMPHALOS OF DELPHI

207
99
9
17

THE FIELD OF ELEUSIS

54
36
9
13

NECHUNG ORACLE

153
72
9
13

ORACLE OF THE GODS

153
72
9

 

 

-
5
W
O
R
L
D
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
+
=
6
-
=
6
=
6
-
`-
-
15
-
-
-
+
=
15
1+5
=
6
=
6
-
5
W
O
R
L
D
T
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
9
3
4
+
=
21
2+1
=
3
=
3
-
`-
23
-
18
12
4
+
=
57
5+7
=
12
1+2
3
-
5
W
O
R
L
D
T
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
`-
23
15
18
12
4
+
=
72
7+2
=
9
=
9
-
-
5
6
9
3
4
+
=
27
2+7
=
9
=
9
-
5
W
O
R
L
D
T
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
3
-
3
3
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
3
occurs
x
1
=
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
4
occurs
x
1
=
4
---
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
occurs
x
1
=
5
---
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
6
occurs
x
1
=
6
7
-
-
3
-
3
3
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
1
=
9
18
5
W
O
R
L
D
-
-
27
-
-
5
-
27
1+8
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
2+7
-
-
-
-
2+7
9
5
W
O
R
L
D
-
-
9
-
-
5
-
9
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
5
W
O
R
L
D
-
-
9
-
-
5
-
9

 

 

N
=
5
-
5
NECHUNG
72
27
9
O
=
6
-
6
ORACLE
54
27
9
-
-
11
-
18
-
126
54
18
-
-
1+1
-
1+8
-
1+2+6
5+4
1+8
-
-
2
-
9
-
9
9
9

 

 

O
=
6
-
6
ORACLE
54
27
9
C
=
3
-
7
CENTRIC
72
36
9
D
=
4
-
5
DELPH
45
27
9
D
=
4
-
6
DELPHI
54
36
9
O
=
6
-
8
OMPHALOS
99
36
9

 

 

W
=
5
-
5
WORLD
72
27
9
N
=
5
-
5
NAVEL
54
18
9
O
=
6
-
8
OMPHALOS
99
36
9
-
-
16
-
18
-
225
81
27
-
-
1+6
-
1+8
-
2+2+5
8+1
2+7
-
-
7
-
9
-
9
9
9

 

 

C
=
3
-
6
CRONUS
90
27
9
R
=
9
-
4
RHEA
32
23
5
-
-
12
-
10
-
122
50
14
-
-
1+2
-
1+0
-
1+2+2
5+0
1+4
-
-
3
-
1
-
5
5
5

 

 

CRONUS ZEUS RHEA HEAR

RHEA HEAR HEAR RHEA

 

R
=
9
-
-
RHEA
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
1
A
1
1
1
-
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
R
=
9
-
4
RHEA
32
23
23
-
-
-
-
-
-
3+2
2+3
2+3
R
=
9
-
4
RHEA
5
5
5

 

 

Cronus - Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cronus‎

When the sixth child, Zeus, was born Rhea sought Gaia to devise a plan to save them and to eventually get retribution on Cronus for his acts against his father ...

Rhea (mythology) - Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Rhea_(mythology)‎

Cronus sired six children by Rhea: Hestia, Hades, Demeter, Poseidon, Hera, and Zeus in that order, but swallowed them all as soon as they were born except ...

Rhea (mythology)

From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

 

Rhea

Rhea présentant une pierre emmaillotée à Cronos dessin du bas-relief d'un autel romain.jpg

Rhea presenting Cronus the stone wrapped in cloth.

Consort
Cronus

Parents
Uranus and Gaia

Siblings
The Hekatonchires, The Cyclopes, Oceanus, Coeus, Crius, Hyperion, Iapetus, Theia, Themis, Mnemosyne, Phoebe, Tethys, Cronus, and The Gigantes

Children
Poseidon, Hades, Demeter, Hestia, Hera, Zeus

Rhea (or Cybele), after a marble, 1888.
Rhea (/ˈriːə/; Greek: Ῥέα, Greek pronunciation: [r̥é.a͜a]) is the Titaness daughter of the earth goddess Gaia and the sky god Uranus, in Greek mythology. In early traditions, she is known as "the mother of gods" and therefore is strongly associated with Gaia and Cybele, who has similar functions. The classical Greeks saw her as the mother of the Olympian goddesses and gods, but not as an Olympian goddess in her own right. The Romans identified her with Magna Mater (their form of Cybele), and the Goddess Ops.

Look up Rhea in Wiktionary, the free dictionary.


1 Etymology and namesakes
2 Myths and genealogy
3 Cult
4 Iconography
5 Depiction in ancient literature
6 Genealogy of the Olympians in Greek mythology
7 References

Etymology and namesakes[edit]

Most ancient etymologists derived Rhea ('Ρέα) by metathesis from έρα "ground",[1] but a tradition embodied in Plato[2] and in Chrysippus[3] connected the word with "ῥέω" (rheo), "flow", "discharge",[4] which is what LSJ supports.[5] Alternatively, the name Rhea may be connected with words for the pomegranate, ῥόα, later ῥοιά.

The name of the bird species rhea is derived from the goddess name Rhea.[6]

The second largest moon of the planet Saturn is named after her.

Myths and genealogy[edit]

Greek deities
series

Titans
Olympians
Aquatic deities
Chthonic deities
Personified concepts
Other deities

Titans

The Twelve Titans:
Oceanus and Tethys,
Hyperion and Theia,
Coeus and Phoebe,
Cronus and Rhea,
Mnemosyne, Themis,
Crius, Iapetus
Children of Oceanus:
Oceanids, Potamoi, Calypso
Children of Hyperion:
Helios, Selene, Eos
Daughters of Coeus:
Leto and Asteria
Sons of Iapetus:
Atlas, Prometheus,
Epimetheus, Menoetius
Sons of Crius:
Astraeus, Pallas, Perses

Cronus sired six children by Rhea: Hestia, Hades, Demeter, Poseidon, Hera, and Zeus in that order, but swallowed them all as soon as they were born except Zeus, since Cronus had learned from Gaia and Uranus that he was destined to be overcome by his own child as he had overthrown his own father. When Zeus was about to be born, however, Rhea sought Uranus and Gaia to devise a plan to save him, so that Cronus would get his retribution for his acts against Uranus and his own children. Rhea gave birth to Zeus in Crete, handing Cronus a stone wrapped in swaddling clothes, which he promptly swallowed.

Then she hid Zeus in a cave on Mount Ida in Crete. According to varying versions of the story:
1.He was then raised by Gaia,
2.He was suckled by his first cousin, a goat named Amalthea, while a company of Kouretes, soldiers, or smaller gods, shouted and clashed their swords together to make noise so that Cronus would not hear the baby's cry,
3.He was raised by a nymph named Adamanthea, who fed him goat milk. Since Cronus ruled over the earth, the heavens, and the sea, Adamanthea hid him by dangling him on a rope from a tree so he was suspended between earth, sea, and sky and thus, invisible to his father.

Zeus forced Cronus to disgorge the other children in the reverse order in which they had been swallowed, the oldest becoming the last, and youngest: first the stone, which was set down at Pytho under the glens of Parnassus to be a sign to mortal men, then the rest. In some versions, Metis gave Cronus an emetic to force him to disgorge the babies, or Zeus cut Cronus' stomach open. Then Zeus released the brothers of Cronus, the Gigantes, the Hecatonkheires, and the Cyclopes, who gave him thunder and lightning, which had previously been hidden by Gaia. Zeus and his siblings, together with the Gigantes, Hecatonkheires, and Cyclopes, overthrew Cronus and the other Titans. Similarly, in later myths, Zeus would swallow Metis when she was pregnant with Athena, because of a prophecy that said she would later give birth to one who would be more glorious than the father. Athena was born unharmed, bursting out of his head in full armor.

 

IS HADES IS SHADE IS

 

 

C
=
3
-
-
CYCLOPES
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
C+Y+C
31
13
4
-
-
-
-
2
L+O
27
9
9
-
-
-
-
3
P+E+S
40
13
4
C
=
3
-
8
CYCLOPES
98
35
17
-
-
-
-
-
-
9+8
3+5
1+7
C
=
3
-
8
CYCLOPES
17
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+7
-
-
C
=
3
-
8
CYCLOPES
8
8
9

 

 

GODS MIND MATTER IMAGERS CREATORS DIVINE THOUGHT DIVINE CREATORS IMAGERS MATTER MIND GODS

IS THAT THAT THAT IS

GOD ISISIS GOD

IS UNIVERSAL MIND UNIVERSAL IS

BEING AND NON BEING BEING NON AND BEING

BEING THAT THAT THAT BEING

THIS AND THAT THAT THAT AND THIS

WOW O WOW O WOW

IN NEED SEED IN DEED IN DEED IN SEED NEED IN

WOW

O

WOW O WOW

LOVE AND LIGHT AND LOVE

DIVINE THOUGHT DIVINE

 

 

O GODS OLD GOLD GO DO GOOD I ME I YOU I ME I GOOD DO GO GOLD OLD GODS O

THIS IS THE SEEN OF THE SCENE UNSEEN THE UNSEEN SCENE OF THE SEEN UNSEEN THIS IS THE SCENE

 

 

RHEA HEAR RHEA

CRONUS R O C SUN CRONUS SUN C O R CRONUS

CROWN US US CROWN

ZEUS ZE US US ZE ZEUS

Z USE UES Z

SEE US US SEE

 

Cronus - Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cronus‎

When the sixth child, Zeus, was born Rhea sought Gaia to devise a plan to save them and to eventually get retribution on Cronus for his acts against his father ...

Cronus sired six children by Rhea: Hestia, Hades, Demeter, Poseidon, Hera, and Zeus in that order, but swallowed them all as soon as they were born except Zeus, since Cronus had learned from Gaia and Uranus that he was destined to be overcome by his own child as he had overthrown his own father. When Zeus was about to be born, however, Rhea sought Uranus and Gaia to devise a plan to save him, so that Cronus would get his retribution for his acts against Uranus and his own children. Rhea gave birth to Zeus in Crete, handing Cronus a stone wrapped in swaddling clothes, which he promptly swallowed.

 

RHEA CRONUS HEAR CRONUS RHEA

HESTIA HADES DEMETER POSEIDON HERA ZEUS

 

H
=
8
-
6
HESTIA
62
26
8
H
=
8
-
5
HADES
37
19
1
D
=
4
-
7
DEMETER
70
34
7
P
=
7
-
8
POSEIDON
97
43
7
H
=
8
-
4
HERA
32
23
5
Z
=
8
-
4
ZEUS
71
17
8
-
-
43
-
34
-
369
162
36
-
-
4+3
-
3+4
-
3+6+9
1+6+2
3+6
-
-
7
-
7
-
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+8
-
-
-
-
7
-
7
-
9
9
9

 

 

RHEA HERA HEAR HERA RHEA

 

 

SEEING RIGHT SEEING

 

 

I THAT AM THAT I THAT AM THAT I

THAT THAT THAT

I THAT AM THAT I

 

 

THE KNOWER IN THE KNOWING

 

 

LINE NILE A LINE ALIEN LINE A NILE LINE

 

 

LOVE EVOLVE EVOLVE LOVE

EVOLVE

EVOLVE 546345 EVOLVE

999
9

EVOLVE 546345 EVOLVE

EVOLVE

LOVE EVOLVE EVOLVE LOVE

LOVE LOVER LOVE

EVOLVER R EVOLVER INVOLVE EVOLVER R EVOLVER

 


SOUL O SOUL

SO U LIVE O LIVE U SO

SO U LEARN O LEARN U SO

SO U LOVE O LOVE U SO


LOVE 3645 LOVE
99
9
LOVE 3645 LOVE

 

 

Auld Lang Syne

Should auld acquaintance be forgot,
And never brought to mind?
Should auld acquaintance be forgot,
And auld lang syne!

For auld lang syne, my jo,
For auld lang syne,
We'll tak a cup o' kindness yet,
For auld lang syne.

And surely ye'll be your pint stowp!
And surely I'll be mine!
And we'll take a cup o' kindness yet,
For auld lang syne.

We twa hae run about the braes,
And pou'd the gowan fine;
But we've wander'd mony a weary fitt,
Sin' auld lang syne.

We twa hae paidl'd in the burn,
Frae morning sun till dine;
But seas between us braid hae roar'd
Sin' auld lang syne.

And there's a hand, my trusty fiere!
And gie's a hand o' thine!
And we'll tak a right gude-willie-waught,
For auld lang syne.

For auld lang syne, my jo,
For auld lang syne,
We'll tak a cup o' kindness yet,
For auld lang syne.

 

The most universally famous song associated with Robert Burns, the poet first sent 'Auld Lang Syne' to his friend and Patron Mrs Frances Dunlop (1730-1815) in 1788. In this letter the poet praised 'Auld Lang Syne' as an old song.

Likewise, in a letter to George Thomson dated September 1793, the poet claimed that he collected the song by noting it down from an old man's singing. It was eventually published in James Johnson's Scots Musical Museum in 1796.

It is important to remember, however, that Burns frequently amended and improved old songs that he collected prior to their publication. Therefore, it remains likely that Burns played a significant part in shaping this particular version of the song.

'Auld Lang Syne' is an extremely nostalgic and sincere expression of friendship. It is for this reason that people all over the world sing this song at social gatherings and most famously on Hogmanay as they reflect on times past and welcome the New Year. Pauline Mackay

Robert Burns

LOOK ABROAD THROUGH NATURES RANGE NATURES MIGHTY LAW IS CHANGE

 

 

JESUS AND THE GODDESS

THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF THE ORIGINAL CHRISTIANS

Timothy Freke & Peter Gandy 1999

Chapter 3

Diabolical Mimicry

Page 33

'Having heard it proclaimed through the prophets that the Christ was to come and that the ungodly among men were to be punished by fire, the wicked spirits put forward many to be called Sons of God, under the impression that they would be able to produce in men the idea that the things that were said with regard to Christ were merely marvellous tales, like the things that were said by the poets." Justin Martyr

Although the remarkable similarities between the myths of Osiris-Dionysus and the supposed 'biography' of Jesus Christ are generally unknown today, in the first few centuries CE they were obvious to Pagans and Christians alike. The Pagan philosopher and satirist Celsus criticized Christians for trying to pass off the Jesus story as a new revelation when it was actually an inferior imitation of Pagan myths. He asks:

'Are these distinctive happenings unique to the Christians — and if so, how are they unique? Or are ours to be accounted myths and theirs believed? What reasons do the Christians give for the /Page 34/ distinctiveness of their beliefs? In truth there is nothing at all unusual about what the Christians believe, except that they believe it to the exclusion of more comprehensive truths about God."

The early Christians were painfully aware of such criticisms.' How could Pagan myths which predated Christianity by hundreds of years have so much in common with the biography of the one and only saviour Jesus? Desperate to come up with an explanation, the Church fathers resorted to one of the most absurd theories ever advanced. From the time of Justin Martyr in the second century onwards, they declared that the Devil had plagiarized Christianity by anticipation in order to lead people astray!' Knowing that the true Son of God was tti literally come and walk the Earth, the Devil had copied the story of his life in advance of it happening and created the myths of Osiris-Dionysus.

The Church father Tertullian writes of the Devil's 'diabolical mimicry' in creating the Mysteries of Mithras:

'The devil, whose business is to pervert the truth, mimics the exact circumstances of the Divine Sacraments. He baptises his believers and promises forgiveness of sins from the Sacred Fount, and thereby initiates them into the religion of Mithras. Thus he celebrates the oblation of bread, and brings in the symbol of the resurrection. Let us therefore acknowledge the craftiness of the devil, who copies certain things of those that be Divine.'

Studying the myths of the Mysteries it becomes obvious why these early Christians resorted to such a desperate explanation. Although no single Pagan myth completely parallels the story of Jesus, the mythic motifs which make up the story of the Jewish godman had already existed for centuries in the various stories told of Osiris-Dionysus and /Page 35/ his greatest prophets. Let's make a journey through the 'biography' of Jesus and explore some of these extraordinary similarities.

SON OF GOD

Despite Christianity's claim that Jesus is the 'only begotten Son of God',6 Osiris-Dionysus, in all his many forms, is also hailed as the Son of God. Jesus is the Son of God, yet equal with the Father. Dionysus is the 'Son of Zeus, in his full nature God, most terrible, although most gentle to mankind'.7 Jesus is 'Very God of Very God'.' Dionysus is 'Lord God of God born!'9

Jesus is God in human form. St John writes of Jesus as 'the Word made flesh'.10 St Paul explains that 'God sent his own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh.'11 Dionysus was also known as Bacchus, hence the title of Euripides' play The Bacchae, in which Dionysus is the central character. In this play, Dionysus explains that he has veiled his 'Godhead in a mortal shape' in order to make it 'manifest to mortal men'.12 He tells his disciples, 'That is why I have changed my immortal form and taken the likeness of a man."13
Like Jesus, in many of his myths the Pagan godman is born of a mortal virgin mother. In Asia Minor, Attis' mother is the virgin Cybele." In Syria, Adonis' virgin mother is called Myrrh. In Alexandria, Mon is born of the virgin Kore." In Greece, Dionysus is born of a mortal virgin Semele who wishes to see Zeus in all his glory and is mysteriously impregnated by one of his bolts of lightning."
It was a popular tradition, recorded in the most quoted non-canonical text of early Christianity, that Jesus spent only seven months in Mary's womb." The Pagan historian Diodorus relates that Dionysus' mother Semele likewise was said to have also had only a seven-month pregnancy."
Justin Martyr acknowledges the similarities between Jesus' virgin birth and Pagan mythology, writing:

Page 36

'In saying that the Word was born for us without sexual union as Jesus Christ our teacher, we introduce nothing beyond what is said of those called the Sons of Zeus.19

Nowhere was the myth of the 'Son of God' more developed than in Egypt, the ancient home of the Mysteries. Even the Christian Lactantius acknowledged that the legendary Egyptian sage Hermes Trismegistus had 'arrived in some way at the truth, for on God the Father he had said everything, and on the Son'.20 In Egypt, the Pharaoh had for thousands of years been regarded as an embodiment of the godman Osiris and praised in hymns as the Son of God.21 As an eminent Egyptologist writes,

'Every Pharaoh had to be the Son of God and a human mother in order that he should be the Incarnate God, the Giver of Fertility to his country and people."22
In many legends the great prophets of Osiris-Dionysus are also portrayed as saviours and sons of God. Pythagoras was said to be the son of Apollo and a mortal woman called Parthenis, whose name derives from the word parthenos, meaning 'virgin'.23 Plato was also posthumously believed to be the son of Apollo.24 Philostratus relates in his biography of Apollonius that the great Pagan sage was regarded as the 'Son of Zeus'. Empedocles was thought to be a godman and saviour who had come down to this world to help confused souls, becoming 'like a madman, calling out to people at the top of his voice and urging them to reject this realm and what is in it and go back to their own original, sublime, and noble world' .25

Mythic motifs from the Mysteries even became associated with Roman Emperors who, for political reasons, cultivated legends about their divine nature which would link them to Osiris-Dionysus. Julius Caesar, who did not /Page 37/ himself even believe in personal immortality,26 was hailed as 'God made manifest, the common saviour of human life'.27 His successor, Augustus, was likewise the 'saviour of the universal human race 28' and even the tyrannical Nero is addressed on an altar piece as 'God the deliverer for ever'.29

In 40 BCE, drawing on Mystery myths, the Roman poet and initiate Virgil wrote a mystical 'prophesy' that a virgin would give birth to a divine child.30 In the fourth century CE Literalist Christians would claim that it foretold the coming of Jesus, but at the time this myth was interpreted as referring to Augustus, said to be the 'Son of Apollo', preordained to rule the Earth and bring peace and prosperity.31' In his biography of Augustus, Suetonius offers a cluster of 'signs' that indicated the Emperor's divine nature. One modern authority writes:

'They include some striking points of similarity to the gospel narratives of the birth of Christ. The senate is supposed, with ludicrou; implausibility, to have decreed a ban on rearing male Roman babies in the year of Augustus' birth because of a portent indicating that a king of Rome had been born. On top of this slaughter of the innocents, we are offered an Annunciation: his mother Atia dreamed during a visit to the temple of Apollo that the god had visited his favour on her in the form of a snake; Augustus was born nine months later.32

An inscription written around the time that Jesus is supposed to have lived reads:
'This day has given the earth an entirely new aspect. The world would have gone to destruction had there not streamed forth from him who is now born a common blessing. Rightly does he judge who recognises in this birthday the beginning of life; now is that time ended when men pitied /Page 38/ themselves for being born. From no other day does the individual or the community receive such benefit as from this natal day, full of blessing to all. The Providence which rules over all has filled this man with such gifts for the salvation of the world as designate him as saviour for us and for the coming generations; of wars he will make an end, and establish all things worthily. By his appearing are the hopes of our forefathers fulfilled; not only has he surpassed the good deeds of earlier times, but it is impossible that one greater than he can ever appear. The birthday of God has brought to the world glad tidings that are bound up in him. From his birthday a new era begins.'33

But this is not a Christian celebration of the birth of Jesus. It is not even a eulogy to the Mystery godman. It is in honour of Augustus. These mythic motifs were clearly so common by the first century BCE that they were used to fabricate legends politically helpful to a living Emperor.
Celsus catalogues numbers of figures to whom legend similarly attributes divine parentage and a miraculous birth, and accuses Christianity of clearly using Pagan myths 'in fabricating the story of Jesus' virgin birth'34 He is disparaging of Christians who interpret this myth as historical fact and regards the notion that God could literally father a child on a mortal woman as plainly absurd.35

THE NATIVITY

Just as Christians celebrate the nativity of Jesus, initiates of the Mysteries celebrated the birth of Osiris-Dionysus, who was 'The wondrous babe of God, the Mystery'36 and 'He of the miraculous birth'37 (see plates 1 and 2). The Church father Hippolytus tells about the loud voice of the Hierophant of the Eleusinian Mysteries who, 'screaming', proclaims the divine birth.38

Page 39

A modern Classicist writes:
'The mystic child at Eleusis was born of a maiden; these ancients made for themselves the sacred dogma "A virgin shall conceive and bear a son",39 by night there was declared "Unto us a Child is born, unto us a Son is given".'40

On the birth of Osiris a voice was said to have proclaimed: The Lord of the all the Earth is born.'41 An ancient Egyptian hymn proclaims: 'Thou divine man-child, King of the Earth, Prince of the Underworld.'42 Another glorious Egyptian poem, reminiscent of many Christian carols, exults:

He is born! He is born! O come and adore Him! Life-giving mothers, the mothers who bore Him, Stars of the heavens the daybreak adorning. Ancestors, ye, of the Star of the Morning. Women and Men, O come and adore Him, Child who is born in the night.

He is born! He is born! O come and adore Him! Dwellers in Duat,43 be joyful before Him, Gods of the heavens come near and behold Him, People of Earth, 0 come and adore Him! Bow down before Him, kneel down before Him, King who is born in the night.

He is born! He is born! O come and adore Him! Young like the Moon in its shining and changing, Over the heavens His footsteps are ranging, Stars never-resting and stars never-setting, Worship the child of God's own begetting! Heaven and Earth, O come and adore Him! Bow down before Him, kneel down before Him! Worship, adore Him, fall down before Him! God who is born in the night.44

Page 40

Jesus is born in a humble stable. In the Mysteries of Dionysus a sacred marriage, from which will issue the divine child, was performed in the boukolion, or 'ox stall'45 However, the word usually translated as 'stable' in the gospels is katalemna, which literally means a temporary shelter or cave.45 It was a widespread early Christian tradition that Jesus was born in a cave.
This is a very ancient image. The cave is the womb of Mother Earth. There were caves sacred to the Greek god Pan, another name for Dionysus, all over the ancient world. The Persian godman Mithras was said to have been born in a cave. According to Orphic myths, Dionysus was also born in a cave, where he was immediately enthroned as 'King of the World'.47

The baby Jesus is visited by the 'Three Wise Men' and—three shepherds. In the gospels the 'Three Wise Men' are actually called the 'Magi'. The Magi were followers of the Persian Mystery godman Mithras. His birthday is celebrated on 25 December — exactly the same date that is celebrated as the birthday of Jesus. Mithras' birth was even said to have been witnessed by three shepherds!48

The Magi bring Jesus gifts of gold, frankincense and myrrh. The Pagan sage Empedocles speaks of worshipping God with 'offerings of unmixed myrrh and frankincense, casting down also on the ground libations of golden honey'.49 Myrrh was used as the sacred incense during the festival of Adonis. In some myths he was said to have been born from a myrrh tree. In others his mother is named Myrrh.49

Jesus was said to be born in the little town of Bethlehem. The name 'Bethlehem' means 'The House of Bread'. St Jerome relates the intriguing fact that Bethlehem was shaded by a grove sacred to the Mystery godman Adonis, who was regarded as a god of the corn and represented by bread!51

In the Jesus story, the Three Wise Men find Jesus in Bethlehem by following a star. The Mysteries of Adonis in ancient Antioch were celebrated by cries that the 'Star of Salvation has dawned in the East.'52 This was the Morning /Page 41/ Star, which is actually the planet Venus. Venus is one of the names for the goddess who in certain myths is the consort of Osiris-Dionysus. In Egypt she was called Isis. For millennia she was associated with the bright star Sirius at the feet of the constellation of Orion, which represented Osiris. The first appearance of Sirius was a yearly omen which announced the rising of the floodwaters of the Nile, which was associated with the world-renewing power of Osiris.53 Thus the star foretold the coming of the Lord.

St Epiphanius tells us that in Alexandria the birth of Osiris-Dionysus as Aion was celebrated on 6 January. The previous night the temple was alive with the sound of flutes and singing, reaching its height at cockcrow. Those taking part then went by torchlight into an underground sanctuary from which they brought an image of the god carved in wood and marked with 'the sign of a cross on hands, knees, and head'. The highlight of this Mystery celebration was the announcement: 'Today at this hour the virgin Kore has given birth to Aion.54

St Epiphanius must have found this a perplexing coincidence for, along with many other early Christians, he celebrated the same date, 6 January, as the birthday of Jesus — as does the Armenian Church to the present day.55 Goodness only knows what he made of the 'markings of the sign of the cross on the hands, knees and head'!

There was quite a dispute in early Christianity about whether the birth of Christ was 25 December or 6 January. Was this because no one could remember? Or could it be simply because early Christians were unsure whether to synchronize it with the birth of Mithras or with the birth of Aion, both of whom were different representations of the perennial Mystery godman?

These dates were not arbitrarily chosen. Both were once the dates of the winter solstice, the shortest day, which signals the turning point of the year and the returning of the life-giving sun. Due to the precession of the equinoxes this date changes slightly over time. So, although the solstice Page 42 .moved progressively from 6 January- to 25 December, some traditions continued to celebrate it on the familiar night.' Today it falls around 22 December. The annual celebration of the nativity of the Mystery godman celebrated the death of the old year and its miraculous rebirth as the new year on the date of the solstice.

Osiris-Dionysus represented and was represented by the sun, as was Jesus, whom the Church father Clement of Alexander calls 'The Sun of Righteousness'.57 By way of balance, Dionysus' virgin mother Semele derives her name from the virgin moon goddess Selene.58 The angel Gabriel who comes to Mary to announce the birth of Jesus was likewise equated with the moon.

 

 

JESUS AND THE GODDESS

THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF THE ORIGINAL CHRISTIANS

Timothy Freke & Peter Gandy 1999

Chapter 3

Page 36

Plato was also posthumously believed to be the son of Apollo.24 Philostratus relates in his biography of Apollonius that the great Pagan sage was regarded as the 'Son of Zeus'. Empedocles was thought to be a godman and saviour who had come down to this world to help confused souls, becoming 'like a madman, calling out to people at the top of his voice and urging them to reject this realm and what is in it and go back to their own original, sublime, and noble world' .25

 

Page 40

The Pagan sage Empedocles speaks of worshipping God with 'offerings of unmixed myrrh and frankincense, casting down also on the ground libations of golden honey'

 

E
=
2
-
-
EMPEDOCLES
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
E+M
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
P
16
7
7
-
-
-
-
2
E+D
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
2
O+C
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
3
L+E+S
36
18
9
E
=
2
-
10
EMPEDOCLES
97
52
43
-
-
-
-
1+0
-
9+7
5+2
4+3
E
=
2
-
1
EMPEDOCLES-
16
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+6
-
-
E
=
2
-
1
-EMPEDOCLES
7
7
7

 

 

JESUS AND THE GODDESS

THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF THE ORIGINAL CHRISTIANS

Timothy Freke & Peter Gandy 1999

Chapter 3

Page 39

A modern Classicist writes:
'The mystic child at Eleusis was born of a maiden; these ancients made for themselves the sacred dogma "A virgin shall conceive and bear a son",39 by night there was declared "Unto us a Child is born, unto us a Son is given".'40

 

UNTO US A CHILD IS BORN, UNTO US A SON IS GIVEN

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
U
=
3
-
4
UNTO
70
16
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
U
=
3
-
2
US
40
134
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
C
=
3
-
5
CHILD
36
27
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
I
=
9
-
2
IS
28
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
B
=
2
-
4
BORN
49
22
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
U
=
3
-
4
UNTO
70
16
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
U
=
3
-
2
US
40
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
3
SON
48
12
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
2
IS
28
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
G
=
7
-
5
GIVEN
57
30
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
45
-
35
First Total
468
153
45
-
4
3
6
12
5
6
14
8
9
-
-
4+5
-
3+5
Add to Reduce
4+6+8
1+5+3
4+1
-
-
-
-
1+2
-
-
1+4
-
-
-
-
9
-
8
Second Total
18
9
5
-
4
3
6
3
5
6
5
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
8
Essence of Number
9
9
5
-
4
3
6
3
5
6
5
8
9

 

 

HOLY BIBLE

Scofield References

Chapter 1 V 9

THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO SAINT JOHN

That was the true Light, which lighteth every man that cometh into the world.

 

 

JESUS AND THE GODDESS

THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF THE ORIGINAL CHRISTIANS

Timothy Freke & Peter Gandy 2001

Pag 23

The Exodus Allegory

Like the Jews in Exodus, in the gospel story Jesus is called out of Egypt, where he has been hiding, like the soul within the body. The Gospel of Matthew explains that this is to fulfill the prophecy 'Out of Egypt I have called my son.'48 Here. as elsewhere in the gospels, we should read 'fulfil the prophecy' as a coded reference to the source of the symbolic motif and intended allegorical meaning.

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
O
=
1
-
3
OUT
56
11
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
5
-
2
OF
21
12
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
1
-
5
EGYPT
73
28
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
5
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
H
=
3
-
4
HAVE
36
18
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
C
=
5
-
6
CALLED
37
19
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
M
=
5
-
2
MY
38
11
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
3
SON
48
12
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
42
-
26
First Total
318
120
30
-
2
4
6
8
5
6
7
8
18
-
-
4+2
-
2+6
Add to Reduce
3+1+8
1+2+0
3+0
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+8
-
-
6
-
8
Second Total
12
3
3
-
2
4
6
8
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
8
Essence of Number
3
3
3
-
2
4
6
8
5
6
7
8
9

 

 

T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
C
=
3
-
-
CHRISTOS
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
1
C
3
3
3
-
-
-
-
2
H+S
27
18
9
-
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
3
T+O+S
54
9
9
C
=
3
-
8
CHRISTOS
111
48
30
-
-
-
Q
11
Add to Reduce
144
63
45
-
-
-
-
1+1
Reduce to Deduce
1+1+4
3+6
4+5
-
-
-
Q
9
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

THIS IS THE SCENE OF THE SCENE UNSEEN

THE UNSEEN SEEN OF THE SCENE UNSEEN THIS IS THE SCENE

 

 

SRI KRISHNAS REMEMBERING

BHAGAVAD GITA

"MANY LIVES ARUNJA YOU AND I HAVE LIVED I REMEMBER THEM ALL BUT THOU DOST NOT"

 

 

4
GODS
45
18
9
6
SPIRIT
91
37
1
4
ISIS
56
20
2
6
OSIRIS
89
35
8
6
VISHNU
93
30
3
5
SHIVA
59
59
5
7
KRISHNA
80
35
8
7
SHRISTI
102
39
3
5
RISHI
63
36
9
4
ISHI
45
27
9
6
CHRIST
77
32
5

 

 

GODS SPIRIT GODS

ISIS OSIRIS VISHNU SHIVA SHRI KRISHNA SHRISTI RISHI ISHI CHRIST

SING A SONG OF NINES OF NINES A SONG SING

 

 

WISDOM OF THE EAST

by Hari Prasad Shastri 1948

Page 8

"There is no such word in Sanscrita as 'Creation' applied to the universe. The Sanscrita word for Creation is Shristi, which means 'projection' Creation means to bring something into being out /Page 9/ of nothing, to create, as a novelist creates a character. There was no Miranda, for example, until Shakespeare created her. Similarly the ancient Indians (this term is innacurately used as there was no India at that time). who were our ancestors long, long ago. used a word for creation that means 'projection'.

 

-
SHRISTI
-
-
-
2
SH
27
18
9
1
R
18
9
9
1
I
9
9
9
2
ST
39
12
3
1
I
9
9
9
7
SHRISTI
102
48
39
-
-
1+0+2
4+8
3+9
7
SHRISTI
3
12
12
-
-
-
1+2
1+2
7
SHRISTI
3
3
3

 

 

T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
C
=
3
-
8
CHRISTOS
111
39
3
-
=
5
-
11
Add to Reduce
144
54
9
-
=
-
-
1+1
Reduce to Deduce
1+6+2
9+0
-
-
=
5
-
2
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

Christ - Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia
en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Christ‎

The followers of Jesus became known as Christians (as in Acts 11:26) because they believed Jesus to be the Messiah (Christos) prophesied in the Hebrew ...

 

 

Christ
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

This article is about the Christian theological concept. For Jesus of Nazareth, see Jesus. For other uses, see Christ (disambiguation).

The oldest known icon of Christ Pantocrator - Saint Catherine's Monastery. The two different facial expressions on either side emphasize Christ's dual nature as both divine and human.[1][2]
Christ (/kraɪst/) (ancient Greek: Χριστός, Christós, meaning 'anointed') is a translation of the Hebrew מָשִׁיחַ (Māšîaḥ), the Messiah, and is used as a title for Jesus in the New Testament.[3][4] In common usage, "Christ" is generally treated as synonymous with Jesus of Nazareth.[4][5]

Jesus came to be called "Jesus Christ", meaning "Jesus the Christós" (i.e. "Jesus the Messiah"), by his followers after his death and believed resurrection.[6][7] Before, Jesus was usually referred to as "Jesus of Nazareth" or "Jesus son of Joseph".[6] In the epistles of Paul the Apostle, the earliest texts of the New Testament,[8] Paul most often referred to Jesus as "Jesus Christ", "Christ Jesus", or "Christ".[9] The followers of Jesus became known as Christians (as in Acts 11:26) because they believed Jesus to be the Messiah (Christos) prophesied in the Hebrew Bible,[7][10] for example in the Confession of Peter. Christ was originally a title, yet later became part of the name "Jesus Christ", though it is still also used as a title, in the reciprocal use Christ Jesus, meaning "The Messiah Jesus".[11]

Jesus was not, and is not, accepted by most Jews as their Messiah.[12] The Jewish people still await the Messiah's first coming, while Christians await the Second Coming of Christ, when they believe he will fulfill the rest of Messianic prophecy.[13] Muslims accept Jesus as the Messiah (known as Isa al-Masih) but not as the Son of God.[14]

The area of Christian theology called Christology is primarily concerned with the nature and person of Jesus Christ as recorded in the canonical gospels and the letters of the New Testament.[15]

Etymology and origins

Further information: Chrism and Christian (word)

See also: Holy Name of Jesus

The word Christ (or similar spellings) appears in English and most European languages. It is derived from the Greek word Christós (transcribed in Latin as Christus) in the New Testament as a description for Jesus. Christ is now often used as if it were a name, one part of the name "Jesus Christ", but is actually a title (the Messiah). Its usage in "Christ Jesus" emphasizes its nature as a title.[7][11]

In the Septuagint version of the Hebrew Bible, the word Christ was used to translate into Greek the Hebrew mashiach (messiah), meaning "anointed."[16][17] Christós in classical Greek usage could mean covered in oil, or anointed, and is thus a literal translation of messiah.

The spelling Christ (Greek Genitive: τοῦ Χριστοῦ, toú Christoú,; Nominative: ὁ Χριστὸς, ho Christós) in English was standardized in the 18th century, when, in the spirit of the Enlightenment, the spelling of certain words was changed to fit their Greek or Latin origins. Prior to this, in Old and Middle English, the word was usually spelled Crist the i being pronounced either as /iː/, preserved in the names of churches such as St Katherine Cree, or as a short /ɪ/, preserved in the modern pronunciation of Christmas. The spelling "Christ" is attested from the 14th century.[18]

In modern and ancient usage, even within secular terminology, Christ usually refers to Jesus, building on the centuries old tradition of such use. Since the Apostolic Age, the use of the definite article before the word Christ and its development into a proper name signifies its identification with Jesus as the promised Jewish messiah.[19]

Background and New Testament references

First page of Mark, by Sargis Pitsak (14th century): "The beginning of the gospel of Jesus Christ, the Son of God".
At the time of Jesus, there was no single form of Second Temple Judaism, and there were significant political, social and religious differences among the Jews.[20] However, for centuries the Jews had used the term moshiach ("anointed") to refer to their expected deliverer.[19] A large number of Old Testament passages were regarded as messianic by the Jews, many more than are commonly considered messianic by Christians, and different groups of Jews assigned varying degrees of significance to them.[20]

The Greek word messias appears only twice in the Septuagint of the promised prince (Daniel 9:26; Psalm 2:2). When a name was wanted for the promised one who was to be at once King and Savior, this title was used.[21][22] The New Testament states that the Messiah, long awaited, had come and describes this savior as "the Christ". In Matt 16:16 the apostle Peter, in what has become a famous proclamation of faith among Christians since the first century, said, "You are the Christ, the Son of the living God."[20]

Mark 1:1 ("The beginning of the gospel of Jesus Christ, the Son of God") identifies Jesus as both Christ and the Son of God. The divinity is re-affirmed in Mark 1:11.[23] Thereafter, Mark never applies Christ to Jesus as a name. Matthew 1:1 uses Christ as a name and Matthew 1:16 explains it again with: "Jesus, who is called Christ". In the Gospel of John, Jesus referred to himself as the Son of God far more frequently than in the Synoptic Gospels.[24]

The use of the definite article before the word "Christ" and its gradual development into a proper name show the Christians identified the bearer with the promised Messiah of the Jews who fulfilled all the Messianic predictions in a fuller and a higher sense than had been given them by the rabbis.[19]

While the Gospels of Mark and Matthew begin by calling Jesus both Christ and the Son of God, these are two distinct attributions. They develop in the New Testament along separate paths and have distinct theological implications. The development of both titles involves "the precursor", John the Baptist. At the time in Roman Judaea the Jews had been awaiting the "messiah". And many people were wondering who it would be. When John the Baptist appeared and began preaching, he attracted disciples who assumed he would be announced as the Messiah, or "the one" they had been awaiting. But the title Son of God was not attributed to John.

The first instance of his being called the Son of God appears during his baptism by John the Baptist. In the narrative, a voice from heaven called Jesus "My Son". In the Messengers from John the Baptist episode, in Matthew 11:2-6 and Luke 7:18-23,[25] when John the Baptist was in prison two of his disciples asked Jesus a question on his behalf: "Are you the one to come after me or shall we wait for another?"[26] indicating that John doubted the identity of Jesus as Christ at that time, see also Rejection of Jesus.

In John 11:27 Martha told Jesus "you are the Christ, the Son of God, who is coming into the world", signifying that both titles were generally accepted (yet considered distinct) among the followers of Jesus before the Raising of Lazarus.[27]

Explicit claims of Jesus being the Messiah are found in the Canonical Gospels in the Confession of Peter (e.g. Matthew 16:16) and the words of Jesus before his judges in the Sanhedrin trial of Jesus.[21][28] These incidents involve far more than a mere claim to the Messiahship; taken in their setting, they constitute a claim to be the Son of God.[21]

In the trial of Jesus before the Sanhedrin and Pilate, it might appear from the narratives of Matthew and Luke that Jesus at first refused a direct reply to the high priest's question: "Art thou the Christ?" Although his answer is given merely as su eipas (thou hast said it), the Gospel of Mark states the answer as ego eimi (I am) and there are instances from Jewish literature in which the expression, "thou hast said it", is equivalent to "you are right".[21] The Messianic claim was less significant than the claim to divinity which caused the high priest's horrified accusation of blasphemy and the subsequent call for the death sentence. Before Pilate on the other hand it was merely the assertion of his royal dignity which gave ground for his condemnation.[21]

In the Pauline Epistles the word Christ is so closely associated with Jesus that it is apparent that for the Early Christians there is no need to claim that Jesus is Christ, for that is considered widely accepted among them. Hence Paul can use the term Christos with no confusion as to who it refers to, and as in 1Corinthians 4:15 and Romans 12:5 he can use expressions such as "in Christ" to refer to the followers of Jesus.[29] Paul proclaimed him as the new Adam, who restored through obedience what Adam lost through disobedience.[30] The Pauline epistles are a source of some key Christological connections, e.g. Ephesians 3:17-19 relates the love of Christ to the knowledge of Christ, and considers the love of Christ as a necessity for knowing him.[31]

There are also implicit claims to being the Christ in the words and actions of Jesus.[21] Episodes in the life of Jesus and statements about what he accomplished during his public ministry are found throughout the New Testament. Although the Bible never says "Jesus is God", trinity based theology summarily claims: "Jesus Christ was fully God and fully man in one person, and will be so forever."[32]

Pre-existence, Incarnation and Nativity

See also: Pre-existence of Christ, Logos (Christianity), and Nativity of Jesus

The Anointing of Jesus, c. 1450.
There are distinct, and differing, views among Christians regarding the existence of Christ before his conception. A key passage in the New Testament is John 1:1-18 where John 1:17 specifically mentions that "grace and truth came through Jesus Christ." Those who believe in the Trinity, consider Christ a pre-existent divine hypostasis called the Logos or the Word. Other, non-Trinitarian views, question the aspect of personal pre-existence or question the aspect of divinity, or both.

The concept of Christ as Logos derives from John 1:1: "In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God." In the original Greek, Logos (λόγος) is used for "Word," and is often used untranslated. In the Christology of the Logos, Christ is viewed as the Incarnation of the "Divine Logos", i.e. The Word.[33]

In the 2nd century, with his theory of "recapitulation", Irenaeus connected "Christ the Creator" with "Christ the Savior", relying on Ephesians 1:10 ("when the times reach their fulfillment – to bring unity to all things in heaven and on earth under Christ") to gather together and wrap up the cycle of the Nativity and Resurrection of Christ.[34]

Christ and salvation in Christianity

Symbols

See also: Christogram and Chrismon

The Chi-Rho.
The use of "Χ," derived from Chi, the Greek alphabet initial, as an abbreviation for Christ (most commonly in the abbreviation "Χmas") is often misinterpreted as a modern secularization of the term. Thus understood, the centuries-old English word Χmas, is actually a shortened form of CHmas, which is, itself, a shortened form for Christmas. Christians are sometimes referred to as "Xians," with the 'X' replacing 'Christ.[52]

A very early Christogram is the Chi Rho symbol formed by superimposing the first two Greek letters in Christ ( Greek: "Χριστός"), chi = ch and rho = r, to produce ☧.[53]

 

 

Christos (given name) - Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Christos_(given_name)‎

Christos is the non-Greek version of a common Greek given name which is spelled in two ways: "Χρίστος", Chrístos, from the adjective "χριστός", christós, i.e., ...

Christos (given name)

From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Look up Χριστός in Wiktionary, the free dictionary.

Christos is the non-Greek version of a common Greek given name which is spelled in two ways:
"Χρίστος", Chrístos, from the adjective "χριστός", christós, i.e., "anointed" (or "chosen one" as is the Christian theological term for the Messiah), and
"Χρήστος", Chrēstos, from the adjective "χρηστός", chrēstós, i.e., "useful".

In Modern Greek both spellings are practically interchangeable and are pronounced the same (with the stress on the penultimate syllable), but differently from Christós, Christ, which is accented on the last syllable. This eliminates confusion as to whether someone refers to a regular person or to Jesus Christ.
Moving the accent of a word to create a personal name can be observed in other cases as well, e.g. "Σταύρος" (Stávros), from "σταυρός" (stavrós, cross).

See also[edit]
All pages beginning with "Christos", which includes people with first name "Christos"

Christios can also refer to as the catholic god.

 

Strong's Greek: 5547. Χριστός (Christos) -- the Anointed One ...

biblesuite.com/greek/5547.htm‎

Christos: the Anointed One, Messiah, Christ. Original Word: Χριστός, οῦ, ὁ. Part of Speech: Noun, Masculine Transliteration: Christos Phonetic Spelling: ...
Christos: the Anointed One, Messiah, Christ
Original Word: Χριστός, οῦ, ὁ
Part of Speech: Noun, Masculine
Transliteration: Christos
Phonetic Spelling: (khris-tos')
Short Definition: Anointed One, the Messiah, the Christ
Definition: Anointed One; the Messiah, the Christ.

5547 Xristós (from 5548 /xríō, "anoint with olive oil") – properly, "the Anointed One," the Christ (Hebrew, "Messiah").

 

 

T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
C
=
3
-
8
CHRISTOS
111
39
3
-
=
5
-
11
Add to Reduce
144
54
9
-
=
-
-
1+1
Reduce to Deduce
1+6+2
9+0
-
-
=
5
-
2
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

C
=
3
-
-
CHRISTOS
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
C
3
3
3
-
-
-
-
4
RISH
54
27
9
-
-
-
-
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
-
-
2
SO
34
7
7
C
=
3
-
8
CHRISTOS
111
39
21
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+1+1
3+9
2+1
C
=
3
-
8
-CHRISTOS
3
12
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+2
-
C
=
3
-
8
-CHRISTOS
3
3
3

 

 

C
=
3
-
-
CHRISTOS
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
SO
34
7
7
-
-
-
-
1
C
3
3
3
-
-
-
-
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
-
-
4
RISH
54
27
9
C
=
3
-
8
CHRISTOS
111
39
21
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+1+1
3+9
2+1
C
=
3
-
8
-CHRISTOS
3
12
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+2
-
C
=
3
-
8
-CHRISTOS
3
3
3

 

 

T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
C
=
3
-
8
CHRISTOS
111
39
3
-
=
5
-
11
Add to Reduce
144
54
9
-
=
-
-
1+1
Reduce to Deduce
1+6+2
9+0
-
-
=
5
-
2
Essence of Number
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
C
=
3
-
-
CHRISTOS
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
3
SO
34
7
7
T
=
2
-
3
C
3
3
3
C
=
3
-
8
THIS
56
20
2
T
=
2
-
3
R
18
9
9
C
=
3
-
8
CHRISTOS
111
39
21
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+1+1
3+9
2+1
C
=
3
-
8
-CHRISTOS
3
12
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+2
-
C
=
3
-
8
-CHRISTOS
3
3
3

 

 

SO C HERE IS THE CHRISTOS

SO C THE RISH IS

SO SEE HERE IS THE CHRISTOS

 

 

WISDOM OF THE EAST

by Hari Prasad Shastri 1948

Page 8

"There is no such word in Sanscrita as 'Creation' applied to the universe. The Sanscrita word for Creation is Shristi, which means 'projection' Creation means to bring something into being out /Page 9/ of nothing, to create, as a novelist creates a character. There was no Miranda, for example, until Shakespeare created her. Similarly the ancient Indians (this term is innacurately used as there was no India at that time). who were our ancestors long, long ago. used a word for creation that means 'projection'.

"There is no such word in Sanscrita as 'Creation' applied to the universe. The Sanscrita word for Creation is Shristi, which means 'projection'

 

 

-
SHRISTI
-
-
-
2
SH
27
18
9
1
R
18
9
9
1
I
9
9
9
2
ST
39
12
3
1
I
9
9
9
7
SHRISTI
102
48
39
-
-
1+0+2
4+8
3+9
7
SHRISTI
3
12
12
-
-
-
1+2
1+2
7
SHRISTI
3
3
3

 

 

4
GODS
45
18
9
6
SPIRIT
91
37
1
4
ISIS
56
20
2
6
OSIRIS
89
35
8
6
SIRIUS
95
32
5
4
IRIS
55
28
1
6
VISHNU
93
30
3
5
SHIVA
59
59
5
7
KRISHNA
80
35
8
7
SHRISTI
102
39
3
5
RISHI
63
36
9
4
ISHI
45
27
9
6
SAPTARSHI
111
39
3
6
CHRIST
77
32
5

 

 

SAPTARSHI

A

PAST RISH

SAPTARSHI

A

STAR SHIP

 

 

-
SAPTARSHI
-
-
-
3
S+A+P
36
18
9
2
T+A
21
3
3
4
R+S+H+I
27
18
9
9
SAPTARSHI
111
39
21
-
-
1+1+1
3+9
2+1
3
-
3
12
3
-
-
-
1+2
-
9
SAPTARSHI
3
3
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
SAPTARSHI
111
39
3

 

 

-
SAPTARSHI
-
-
-
2
S+A
20
11
2
2
P+T
36
9
9
1
A
1
1
1
1
R
18
9
9
2
SH
27
18
9
1
I
9
9
9
9
SAPTARSHI
111
57
39
-
-
1+1+1
5+7
3+9
3
SAPTARSHI
3
12
12
-
-
-
1+2
1+2
9
SAPTARSHI
3
3
3

 

 

SAPTARSHI A STAR SHIP A STAR SHIP SAPTARSHI

 

 

-
A STARSHIP
-
-
-
1
A
1
1
1
3
S+T+A
40
13
4
1
R
18
9
9
2
SH
27
9
9
1
I
9
9
9
1
P
16
7
7
9
A STARSHIP
111
57
39
-
-
1+1+1
5+7
3+9
9
A STARSHIP
3
12
12
-
-
-
1+2
1+2
9
SAPTARSHI
3
3
3

 


Saptarishi - Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Saptarishi

The Big Dipper asterism is also called Saptarshi. The earliest list of the Seven Rishis is given by Jaiminiya Brahmana 2.218-221: Vashista, Bharadvaja, ...
Sapta Rishi - ‎Names of the Sapta Rishis - ‎Saptarshis given in major ...

The Saptarshi (from saptari, a Sanskrit dvigu meaning "seven sages") are the seven rishis who are extolled at many places in the Vedas and Hindu literature. The Vedic Samhitas never actually enumerate these rishis by name, though later Vedic texts such as the Brahmanas and Upanisads do so. They are regarded in the Vedas as the patriarchs of the Vedic religion. The Big Dipper asterism is also called Saptarshi.

The earliest list of the Seven Rishis is given by Jaiminiya Brahmana 2.218-221: Vashista, Bharadvaja, Jamadagni, Gautama, Atri, Visvamitra, and Agastya, followed by Brihadaranyaka Upanisad 2.2.6 with a slightly different list: Gautama and Bharadvāja, Viśvāmitra and Jamadagni, Vashiṣṭa and Kaśyapa, and Atri. The late Gopatha Brāhmana 1.2.8 has Vashiṣṭa, Viśvāmitra, Jamadagni, Gautama, Bharadvāja, Gungu, Agastya, and Kaśyapa.

In post-Vedic texts, different lists appear; some of these rishis were recognized as the 'mind born sons' (Sanskrit: manasa putra) of Brahma, the representation of the Supreme Being as Creator. Other representations are Mahesha or Shiva as the Destroyer and Vishnu as the Preserver. Since these seven rishis were also among the primary eight rishis, who were considered to be the ancestors of the Gotras of Brahmins, the birth of these rishis was mythicized.

In some parts of India people believe these are seven stars named "Vashista", "Marichi", "Pulastya", "Pulaha", "Atri", "Angiras" and "Kratu". There is another star slightly visible within it, known as "Arundhati".Arundhati is the wife of vasistha.

 

 

Hinduism, Who are the Saptarshis? Why they are called as Rishi ...

in.answers.yahoo.com › ... › Society & Culture › Religion & Spirituality‎

23 Dec 2010 - The Saptarshi are the seven rishis who are extolled at many places in the Vedas and Hindu literature. The Vedic Samhitas never actually ...
Resolved Question
Show me another »
Hinduism, Who are the Saptarshis? Why they are called as Rishi?

Why they are highly regarded?
3 years ago

CHAITANYA CHAITANY...

Best Answer - Chosen by Voters

The seven stars revolving around the polestar at the zenith are called saptarsi-mandala. On these seven stars, which form the topmost part of our planetary system, reside seven sages: Kasyapa, Atri, Vasistha, Visvamitra, Gautama, Jamadagni and Bharadvaja. These seven stars are seen every night, and they each make a complete orbit around the polestar within twenty-four hours. Along with these seven stars, all the others stars also orbit from east to west. The upper portion of the universe is called the north, and the lower portion is called the south. Even in our ordinary dealings, while studying a map, we regard the upper portion of the map as north.
http://vedabase.net/sb/9/16/24/en2

The seven great sages and before them the four other great sages and the Manus [progenitors of mankind] come from Me, born from My mind, and all the living beings populating the various planets descend from them.

PURPORT

The Lord is giving a genealogical synopsis of the universal population. Brahma is the original creature born out of the energy of the Supreme Lord, who is known as Hiranyagarbha. And from Brahma all the seven great sages, and before them four other great sages, named Sanaka, Sananda, Sanatana and Sanat-kumara, and the Manus, are manifested. All these twenty-five great sages are known as the patriarchs of the living entities all over the universe. There are innumerable universes and innumerable planets within each universe, and each planet is full of population of different varieties. All of them are born of these twenty-five patriarchs. Brahma underwent penance for one thousand years of the demigods before he realized by the grace of Krsna how to create. Then from Brahma came Sanaka, Sananda, Sanatana and Sanat-kumara, then Rudra, and then the seven sages, and in this way all the brahmanas and ksatriyas are born out of the energy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Brahma is known as Pitamaha, the grandfather, and Krsna is known as Prapitamaha, the father of the grandfather. That is stated in the Eleventh Chapter of the Bhagavad-gita (11.39).
http://vedabase.net/bg/10/6/en2

 

Other Answers (3)

chandra
chandra

Kratu, Pulaha, Pulashtya, Atri, Angira, Vashishta & Maricha are known as Saptarshi.

They are highly regarded as they have achieved Brahmatwa & treated as Gods! As they are called immortals, the 7 stars in northen sky in the shape of a question mark(?) are named after these 7 Rishis in sequence,, check that out 2day night!!

Source(s):

self
3 years ago.

samonride
samonrid...

The Saptarshi are the seven rishis who are extolled at many places in the Vedas and Hindu literature. The Vedic Samhitas never actually enumerate these rishis by name, though later Vedic texts such as the Brahmanas and Upanisads do so. They are regarded in the Vedas as the patriarchs of the Vedic religion. The Big Dipper asterism is also called Saptarshi.

for more details visit http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Saptarshi
3 years ago.

Sanatan धर्म:
Sanatan धर्म:

Seven sages or rishis; the seven great planetary spirits intimately connected with the constellation Ursa Major. Their names are commonly given as Marichi, Atri, Angiras, Pulastya, Pulaha, Kratu, and Vasishtha.

 

"By the seven great Rishis, the seven great rupa hierarchies or classes of Dhyan Chohans, are meant. Let us bear in mind that the Saptarshi (the seven Rishis) are the regents of the seven stars of the Great Bear, therefore, of the same nature as the angels of the planets, or the seven great Planetary Spirits. They were all reborn, all men on earth in various Kalpas and races. Moreover, 'the four preceding Manus' are the four classes of the originally arupa gods -- the Kumaras, the Rudras, the Asuras, etc.: who are also said to have incarnated. They are not the Prajapatis, as the first are, but their informing principles -- same of which have incarnated in men, while others have made other men simply the vehicles of their reflections" (SD 2:318n).

The seven rishis are also said to mark the time and the duration of events in our septenary life cycle.

The stars of our entire galaxy are all intimately connected together, spiritually, intellectually, psychically, vitally, and physically, which means a connection extending back to a unity of origin in a past so greatly remote that its period can be reckoned only in astronomical figures. In an exactly similar way all the planets of our solar system, especially the so-called seven sacred planets of the ancients, are connected in origin in a distant past, although in a past greatly nearer than the former

The seers are mysterious beings related to the origin of both man and knowledge. Often represented as 'human' sages, they nevertheless are conceived as eternal powers, symbolizing the primordial energies responsible for all manifest creation. They are 'seers' by virtue of being able to see the divine law which governs all creation, and indeed sustains it.

According to the Shatapatha Brahmana, these seven are the 'authors' of the Vedic hymns. Their names are, Gautama, Bharadvaja, Vishvamitra, Jamadagni, Vashishtha, Kashyapa, and Atri. Here inscribed in the 'takri' script as the 'sons of Brahma,' are these very names. They sit surrounding a small pile of smoldering ash, much in the tradition of Shaivite saints.

Siddha Sri Agastiya Maha Muni stands out as the senior-most Guru, who had initiated a galaxy of eminent Gurus and Siddhas down the ages, and who had established and nurtured the ancient Dravidian civilization lasting several millennia.

He is also acknowledged, in occult circles, as the head of a representative Group of Rishis entrusted with the guiding of the destiny of India and other nations called the 'Sapta-Rishis', as disclosed in certain ola-leaf manuscripts called 'rishi-vakiyams' and also in Theosophical writings.

 

 

Urban Dictionary: Saptarshi

www.urbandictionary.com/define.php?term=Saptarshi‎

The Saptarshi (सप्तर्षि saptarṣi a Sanskrit dvigu meaning "seven sages") are the seven rishis who are extolled at many places in the Vedas and Hind...

Saptarshi

The Saptarshi (सप्तर्षि saptarṣi a Sanskrit dvigu meaning "seven sages") are the seven rishis who are extolled at many places in the Vedas and Hindu literature. The Vedic Samhitas never actually enumerate these rishis by name, though later Vedic texts such as the Brahmanas and Upanisads do so. They are regarded in the Vedas as the patriarchs of the Vedic religion.

The Big Dipper asterism is also called 'Saptarshi' or 'Sapta Rishi' in Hindu astronomy.
The Big Dipper is an asterism of seven stars that has been recognized as a distinct grouping in many cultures from time immemorial. The comprising stars are the seven brightest of the formal constellation Ursa Major.

Ursa Major is a constellation visible throughout the year in most of the northern hemisphere. Its name means the Great Bear in Latin. It is dominated by the widely recognized asterism known as the Big Dipper, which is a useful pointer toward north, and which has mythological significance in numerous world cultures.
The constellation of Ursa Major has been seen as a bear by many distinct civilizations
Ursa Major is also known as 'Saptarshi mandal' in India

source: excerpts from wiki for the respective terms.

In astronomy, an asterism is a pattern of stars seen in Earth's sky which is not an official constellation. Like constellations, they are composed of stars which, while they are in the same general direction, are not physically related, often being at significantly different distances from Earth. An asterism may be composed of stars from one or more constellations.

Undoubtedly, the best-known asterism is the 'Big Dipper' aka 'Saptarshi' aka 'the Great Bear'. Composed of the seven brightest stars in Ursa Major, where they delineate the Bear's hindquarters and exaggerated tail, the Dipper is often the first grouping of stars shown to beginners in the Northern Hemisphere.

 

 

SAPTARSHI

A

PAST RISH

SAPTARSHI

A

STAR SHIP

 

 

-
SAPTARSHI
-
-
-
3
S+A+P
36
18
9
2
T+A
21
3
3
4
R+S+H+I
27
18
9
9
SAPTARSHI
111
39
21
-
-
1+1+1
3+9
2+1
3
-
3
12
3
-
-
-
1+2
-
9
SAPTARSHI
3
3
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
SAPTARSHI
111
39
3

 

 

-
SAPTARSHI
-
-
-
2
S+A
20
11
2
2
P+T
36
9
9
1
A
1
1
1
1
R
18
9
9
2
SH
27
18
9
1
I
9
9
9
9
SAPTARSHI
111
57
39
-
-
1+1+1
5+7
3+9
3
SAPTARSHI
3
12
12
-
-
-
1+2
1+2
9
SAPTARSHI
3
3
3

 

 

SAPTARSHI A STAR SHIP A STAR SHIP SAPTARSHI

 

 

-
A STARSHIP
-
-
-
1
A
1
1
1
3
S+T+A
40
13
4
1
R
18
9
9
2
SH
27
9
9
1
I
9
9
9
1
P
16
7
7
9
A STARSHIP
111
57
39
-
-
1+1+1
5+7
3+9
9
A STARSHIP
3
12
12
-
-
-
1+2
1+2
9
SAPTARSHI
3
3
3

 


Saptarishi - Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Saptarishi

The Big Dipper asterism is also called Saptarshi. The earliest list of the Seven Rishis is given by Jaiminiya Brahmana 2.218-221: Vashista, Bharadvaja, ...
Sapta Rishi - ‎Names of the Sapta Rishis - ‎Saptarshis given in major ...

The Saptarshi (from saptari, a Sanskrit dvigu meaning "seven sages") are the seven rishis who are extolled at many places in the Vedas and Hindu literature. The Vedic Samhitas never actually enumerate these rishis by name, though later Vedic texts such as the Brahmanas and Upanisads do so. They are regarded in the Vedas as the patriarchs of the Vedic religion. The Big Dipper asterism is also called Saptarshi.

The earliest list of the Seven Rishis is given by Jaiminiya Brahmana 2.218-221: Vashista, Bharadvaja, Jamadagni, Gautama, Atri, Visvamitra, and Agastya, followed by Brihadaranyaka Upanisad 2.2.6 with a slightly different list: Gautama and Bharadvāja, Viśvāmitra and Jamadagni, Vashiṣṭa and Kaśyapa, and Atri. The late Gopatha Brāhmana 1.2.8 has Vashiṣṭa, Viśvāmitra, Jamadagni, Gautama, Bharadvāja, Gungu, Agastya, and Kaśyapa.

In post-Vedic texts, different lists appear; some of these rishis were recognized as the 'mind born sons' (Sanskrit: manasa putra) of Brahma, the representation of the Supreme Being as Creator. Other representations are Mahesha or Shiva as the Destroyer and Vishnu as the Preserver. Since these seven rishis were also among the primary eight rishis, who were considered to be the ancestors of the Gotras of Brahmins, the birth of these rishis was mythicized.

In some parts of India people believe these are seven stars named "Vashista", "Marichi", "Pulastya", "Pulaha", "Atri", "Angiras" and "Kratu". There is another star slightly visible within it, known as "Arundhati".Arundhati is the wife of vasistha.

 

Siddhi - Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Siddhi‎

Siddhis are spiritual, magical, supranormal, paranormal, or supernatural powers acquired through a sadhana (spiritual practices), such as meditation and yoga.
‎Etymology - ‎Origins - ‎Usage in Hinduism - ‎Usage in Vajrayana Buddhism

 

The Meaning of Siddhis
www.yogamag.net/archives/1981/joct81/sidmean.shtml‎

The Meaning of Siddhis. Swami Amritananda Saraswati. The science of siddhis, or psychic powers, has been known throughout the world for thousands of years ...

 

Tom Kenyon » Siddhis and the Powers of Consciousness

tomkenyon.com/siddhis‎

The siddhis or yogic powers are not limited to yogis or yoginis, however. There are many well-documented cases of Buddhist, Christian, Islamic, Jewish and ...

 

 

9 Main Siddhis~Supernatural Powers | - Zen Shaman

zenshaman.com/9-main-siddhissupernatural-powers/‎

2 Mar 2013 - SIDDHI (Sanskrit: “accomplishment,” “attainment,” “perfection”). The term Siddhi is most often applied to a variety of spritual-related psychic ...

The Nine Main Siddhis Plus Eight Additional Siddhis - enlightenment
sped2work.tripod.com/nine_siddhis.html‎

 

 

Siddhi - Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Siddhi‎

Siddhis are spiritual, magical, supranormal, paranormal, or supernatural powers ... 3.3 Samkhya; 3.4 Patanjali's Yoga Sutras; 3.5 Hindu gods associated with ...

"Siddhi

From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

For Wives of Ganesha, Siddhi and Riddhi and relationship of Ashta Siddhi with Ganesha, see Consorts of Ganesha.
Not to be confused with the African Siddi or the Karnataka Siddi
Siddhis[note 1] are spiritual, magical, supranormal, paranormal, or supernatural powers acquired through a sadhana (spiritual practices), such as meditation and yoga.[1] People who have attained this state are formally known as siddhas.[2]
Buddhism teaches that after a practitioner achieves a certain degree of realization, spiritual power develops. Furthermore, it is acknowledged as well that ...

Etymology[edit]

Siddhi is a Sanskrit noun which can be translated as "perfection", "accomplishment", "attainment", or "success".[3]

Origins[edit]

The earliest appearance in Indian history of the idea that magical powers (Pāli iddhi) are generated by spiritual practices, (Pāli jhāna) is the account that appears in the Buddhist canon, in the [Sāmaññaphalasutta] of the [Dīghanikāya].[4]

The term siddhi is later found in the Mahabharata.[5][6] As a term in the Manusmriti, the Laws of Manu, it refers to the settlement of a debt.[citation needed]

Usage in Hinduism[edit]

In the Pancatantra, a siddhi may be the term for any unusual skill or faculty or capability.

Eight primary siddhis[edit]

In Hinduism eight siddhis (Ashta Siddhi) are known:[7]
Aṇimā: reducing one's body even to the size of an atom
Mahima: expanding one's body to an infinitely large size
Garima: becoming infinitely heavy
Laghima: becoming almost weightless
Prāpti: having unrestricted access to all places
Prākāmya: realizing whatever one desires
Iṣṭva: possessing absolute lordship
Vaśtva: the power to subjugate all[8]

Bhagavata Purana[edit]

Five siddhis of yoga and meditation[edit]

In the Bhagavata Purana, the five siddhis of yoga and meditation are:
1.tri-kāla-jñatvam: knowing the past, present and future
2.advandvam: tolerance of heat, cold and other dualities
3.para citta ādi abhijñatā: knowing the minds of others and so on
4.agni arka ambu viṣa ādīnām pratiṣṭambhaḥ: checking the influence of fire, sun, water, poison, and so on
5.aparājayah: remaining unconquered by others[9]

Ten secondary siddhis[edit]

In the Bhagavata Purana, Lord Krishna describes the ten secondary siddhis as:
anūrmi-mattvam: Being undisturbed by hunger, thirst, and other bodily appetites
dūra-śravaṇa: Hearing things far away
dūra-darśanam: Seeing things far away
manaḥ-javah: Moving the body wherever thought goes (teleportation/astral projection)
kāma-rūpam: Assuming any form desired
para-kāya praveśanam: Entering the bodies of others
sva-chanda mṛtyuh: Dying when one desires
devānām saha krīḍā anudarśanam: Witnessing and participating in the pastimes of the gods
yathā sańkalpa saḿsiddhiḥ: Perfect accomplishment of one's determination
ājñā apratihatā gatiḥ: Orders or commands being unimpeded [10]

Samkhya[edit]

In the Samkhya Karika and Tattva Samasa there are references to the attainment of eight siddhis by which one becomes free of the pain of ignorance, one gains knowledge, and experiences bliss. The eight siddhis hinted at by Kapila in the Tattvasamasa[note 2] are as explained in verse 51 of Samkhyakarika:[11]
1.Uuha: based on the samskaras of previous births, the attainment of knowledge about the twenty-four Tatwas gained by examining the determinable and the indeterminable conscious and the non-conscious constituents of creation,
2.Shabad: knowledge gained by associating with an enlightened person (Guru – upadesh),
3.Addhyyan: knowledge gained through study of the Vedas and other standard ancillary texts,
4.Suhritprapti: knowledge gained from a kind-hearted person, while engaged in the spread of knowledge
5.Daan: knowledge gained regardless of one’s own needs while attending to the requirements of those engaged in the search of the highest truth,
6.Aadhyaatmik dukkh-haan: freedom from pain, disappointment, etc. that may arise due to lack of spiritual, metaphysical, mystic knowledge and experience,
7.Aadhibhautik dukkh-haan: freedom from pain etc. arising from possessing and being attached to various materialistic gains,
8.Aadhidaivik dukkh-haan: freedom from pain etc. caused by fate or due to reliance on fate,

The attainment of these eight siddhis renders one no longer in a painful state of ignorance but in possession of greater knowledge and experience of bliss. The aim of Samkhya is to eliminate all kinds of physical and mental pains and to receive liberation.

Patanjali's Yoga Sutras[edit]

In Patanjali's Yoga Sutras IV.1 it is stated (rendered in IAST):
janma auṣadhi mantra tapaḥ samādhijāḥ siddhayaḥ

In translation:
Accomplishments may be attained through birth, the use of herbs, incantations, self-discipline or samadhi.[12][note 3]

Hindu gods associated with gaining siddhi[edit]

In Hinduism, both Ganesha and Hanuman possess the eight supernatural powers (ashtamahasiddhis)[13] and can give one access to Ashta Siddhis.

Usage in Vajrayana Buddhism[edit]

In Tantric Buddhism, siddhi specifically refers to the acquisition of supernatural powers by psychic or magical means or the supposed faculty so acquired. These powers include items such as clairvoyance, levitation, bilocation, becoming as small as an atom, materialization, having access to memories from past lives. The term is also used in this sense in the Sarva-darśana-saṃgraha of Madhvacharya (1238

 

 

That sound, the original Vedic mantra OM, when expressed through Brahma's mouth becomes the sacred Gayatri--mother of the Vedas. ... www.crystalinks.com/vedas.html

 

The Vedas are perhaps the oldest written text on our planet today. They date back to the beginning of Indian civilization and are the earliest literary records of the whole Aryan race. They are supposed to have been passed through oral tradition for over 100,000 years. They came to us in written form between 4-6,000 years ago.

The Vedas are divided into four groups, Rigveda, Yajurveda, Samaveda and Atharvaveda. Each group has an original text (Mantra) and a commentary portion (Brahmana).

The Brahmana again has two portions, one interpreting ritual and the other the philosophy. The portions interpreting the philosophy of the original texts constitute the Upanishads.

There are also auxiliary texts called Vedangas. Vedic literature refers to the whole of this vast group of literature. The whole of Rgveda and most of Atharvaveda are in the form of poetry, or hymns to the deities and the elements.

Samaveda is in verses that are to be sung and Yajurveda is largely in short prose passages. Both Samaveda and Yajurveda are concerned with rituals rather than philosophy - especially Yajurveda.

Rigveda

The Rig-Veda Samhita is the oldest significant extant Indian text. It is a collection of 1,028 Vedic Sanskrit hymns and 10,600 verses in all, organized into ten books (Sanskrit: mandalas). The hymns are dedicated to Rigvedic deities. The books were composed by sages and poets from different priestly groups over a period of at least 500 years, which Avari dates as 1400 BCE to 900 BCE, if not earlier According to Max Müller, based on internal evidence (philological and linguistic), the Rigveda was composed roughly between 1700­1100 BCE (the early Vedic period) in the Punjab (Sapta Sindhu) region of the Indian subcontinent. Michael Witzel believes that the Rig Veda must have been composed more or less in the period 1450-1350 BCE. There are strong linguistic and cultural similarities between the Rigveda and the early Iranian Avesta, deriving from the Proto-Indo-Iranian times, often associated with the Andronovo culture; the earliest horse-drawn chariots were found at Andronovo sites in the Sintashta-Petrovka cultural area near the Ural mountains and date to ca. 2000 BCE.

Rigveda means the Veda of Adoration and mostly contains verses adoring or adulating deities. But it also dealt with other subjects, like the procedure of wedding, the folly of gambling. About two-thirds of Rigveda is about the gods Agni (Fire) and Indra (Ruler of the gods). Other Rigvedic gods include Rudra, the two Ashvins,Savitar and Surya, Varuna, the Maruts and the Ribhus. There are references to a divine creeper, the Soma, whose juice was an energizer. Some animals like horses, some rivers, and even some implements (like mortar and pestle) were deified. Rigveda contains a sense of intimate communion between Nature and the Rishis or visionaries. According to some, the concerns of Rigveda are those of simple, nomadic, pastoral Aryans. According to others, the people in the times of the Rigveda had a settled home, definite mode of life, developed social customs, political organizations, and even arts and amusements. Rigveda is the oldest, largest and most important of the Vedas, containing ten thousand verses forming 1017 poems in 20 groups.

Yajurveda

The Yajur-Veda ("Veda of sacrificial formulas") consists of archaic prose mantras and also in part of verses borrowed from the Rig-Veda. Its purpose was practical, in that each mantra must accompany an action in sacrifice but, unlike the Sama-Veda, it was compiled to apply to all sacrificial rites, not merely the Soma offering. There are two major recensions of this Veda known as the "Black" and "White" Yajur-Veda. The origin and meaning of these designations are not very clear. The White Yajur-Veda contains only the verses and sayings necessary for the sacrifice, while explanations exist in a separate Brahmana work. It differs widely from the Black Yajurveda, which incorporates such explanations in the work itself, often immediately following the verses. Of the Black Yajurveda four major recensions survive, all showing by and large the same arrangement, but differing in many other respects, notably in the individual discussion of the rituals but also in matters of phonology and accent.

Yajurveda refers to acts of worship such as oblations made into Agni or Fire. It has two branches, Krishna or Black and Shukla or White. While both contain mantras or incantations to be chanted at rituals, Black Yajurveda also has many explanations. The recensions of Black Yajurveda are Taittirya, Katthaka, Maitrayani and Kapishtthala. Those of White Yajurveda are Madhyanadina and Kanva. The literary value of Yajurveda is mostly for its prose, which consists of short terse sentences full of meaning and cadence.

Samveda

The Sama-Veda is the "Veda of chants" or "Knowledge of melodies". The name of this Veda is from the Sanskrit word saman which means a metrical hymn or song of praise. It consists of 1549 stanzas, taken entirely (except 78) from the Rig-Veda. Some of the Rig-Veda verses are repeated more than once. Including repetitions, there are a total of 1875 verses numbered in the Sama-Veda recension published by Griffith. Two major recensions remain today, the Kauthuma/Ranayaniya and the Jaiminiya. P> Its purpose was liturgical and practical, to serve as a songbook for the "singer" priests who took part in the liturgy. A priest who sings hymns from the Sama-Veda during a ritual is called an udgat, a word derived from the Sanskrit root ud-gai ("to sing" or "to chant"). A similar word in English might be "cantor". The styles of chanting are important to the liturgical use of the verses. The hymns were to be sung according to certain fixed melodies; hence the name of the collection.

Samaveda consists of a selection of poetry mainly from the Rigveda, and some original matter. It has two parts, Purva-Archika (First Adoratona) and Uttar-Archika (Later Adoration), containing verses addressed to the three gods Agni (Fire), Indra (King of Gods) and Soma (Energizing Herb). The verses are not to be chanted anyhow, but to be sung in specifically indicated melodies using the seven svaras or notes. Such songs are called Samagana and in this sense Samaveda is really a book of hymns.

Atharvaveda

Atharvaveda means the Veda of the Wise and the Old. It is associated with the name of the ancient poet Atharvan (The Wise Old One). It is also called Atharva-Angirasa, being associated with the name of another rishi, Angiras. Although later in age, the Atharvaveda reveals a more primitive culture than the Rigveda. The custom is to enumerate Yajurveda and Samaveda after the Rigveda, and mention Atharvaveda last. Atharvaveda contains about 6 thousand verses forming 731 poems and a small portion in prose. About one seventh of the Atharvaveda text is common to the Rigveda.

Atharvaveda contains first class poetry coming from visionary poets, much of it being glorification of the curative powers of herbs and waters. Many poems relate to diseases like cough and jaundice, to male and female demons that cause diseases, to sweet-smelling herbs and magic amulets, which drive diseases away. There are poems relating to sins and their atonement, errors in performing rituals and their expiatory acts, political and philosophical issues, and a wonderful hymn to Prithvi or Mother Earth.

Vedas Wikipedia The Vedas describe Vimanas or space ships Upanishads

The Upanishads are regarded as part of the Vedas and as such form part of the Hindu scriptures. They primarily discuss philosophy, meditation, and the nature of God; they form the core spiritual thought of Vedantic Hinduism. Considered as mystic or spiritual contemplations of the Vedas, their putative end and essence, the Upanishads are known as Vedanta ("the end/culmination of the Vedas"). The Upanishads do not belong to a particular period of Sanskrit literature. The oldest, such as the Brhadaranyaka and Chandogya Upanishads, may date to the Brahmana period (roughly before the 31st century BC; before Gita was constructed), while the youngest, depending on the canon used, may date to the medieval or early modern period.

The word Upanishad comes from the Sanskrit verb sad (to sit) and the two prepositions upa and ni (under and at). They are sacred tests of spiritual and philosophical nature. Vedic literature is divided into karmakanda containing Samhitas (hymns) and Brahmanas (commentaries), and gyanakanda containing knowledge in the form of the Aranyakas and Upanishads. Thus each Upanishad is associated with a Veda, Isha-upanishad with Shukla Yajurveda, Kena-upanishad with Samaveda, and so on.

The earliest Upanishads may have been composed between B.C. 800 and 400.There have been several later additions, leading to 112 Upanishads being available today. But the major Upanishads are ten, Isha, Kena, Kattha, Prashna, Mundaka, Mandukya, Taittiriya, Aitareya, Shwetashwatara, Chhandogya and Brihadaryanyaka. The teachings of the Upanishads, and those of the Bhagavat Gita, form the basis of the Vedanta philosophy.

The Isha-upanishad emphasizes the identity of the human soul with the divine soul. The Kena-upanishad discusses the qualities of the divine essence (Brahman) and the relationship of the gods to the divine essence. The Katha-upanishad, through the story of Nachiketa, discussed death and the permanence of the soul (Atman). The fairly long Chhandogya-upanishad develops the idea of transmigration of souls. The rihadaryanaka -upanishad, the longest of the Upanishads, bears the message of the completeness of the divine essence, and the associated peace. As literary remnants of the ancient past, the Upanishads ­ both lucid and elegant - have great literary value.

 

OM BHUR BHUVAH SVAH TAT SAVITUR VARENYAM

BHARGO DEVASYA DHIMAHI DHIYO YO NAH PRACODAYAT

Om bhur bhuvah svah
tat-savitur varenyam
bhargo devasya dhimahi
dhiyo yo nah pracodayat

The Gayatri Mantra:

Om bhur bhuvah svah tat savitur varenyam
Bhargo devasya dhimahi dhiyo yo nah prachodayat

OM BHUR BHUVAH SVAH TAT SAVITUR VARENYAM

BHARGO DEVASYA DHIMAHI DHIYO YO NAH PRACHODAYAT

 

"Om, bhur, bhuvah, svah tat Savitur varenyam bhargo devasya dhimahi dhiyo yo nah prachodayat"

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
G
=
7
-
7
GAYATRI
81
36
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
-
6
MANTRA
67
22
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
13
-
16
First Total
181
73
19
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+3
-
1+6
Add to Reduce
1+8+1
7+3
1+9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
7
Second Total
10
10
10
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+0
1+0
1+0
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
7
Essence of Number
1
1
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
O
=
6
-
2
OM
28
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
B
=
2
-
4
BHUR
49
22
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
B
=
2
-
6
BHUVAH
62
26
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
S
=
1
-
4
SVAH
50
14
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
3
TAT
41
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
7
SAVITUR
110
29
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
V
=
4
-
8
VARENYAM
99
36
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
B
=
2
-
6
BHARGO
51
33
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
D
=
4
-
7
DEVASYA
77
23
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
D
=
4
-
7
DHIMAHI
52
43
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
D
=
4
-
5
DHIYO
61
34
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
Y
=
7
-
2
YO
40
13
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
-
3
NAH
23
14
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
P
=
7
-
11
PRACHODAYAT
112
49
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
51
-
75
First Total
855
351
72
-
1
2
3
12
20
6
14
8
9
-
-
5+1
-
7+5
Add to Reduce
8+5+5
3+5+1
7+2
-
-
-
-
1+2
2+0
-
1+4
-
-
-
-
6
-
12
Second Total
18
9
9
-
1
2
3
3
2
6
5
8
9
-
-
-
-
1+2
Reduce to Deduce
1+8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
3
Essence of Number
9
9
9
-
1
2
3
3
2
6
5
8
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
G
=
7
-
7
GAYATRI
81
36
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
-
6
MANTRA
67
22
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
13
-
16
First Total
181
73
19
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+3
-
1+6
Add to Reduce
1+8+1
7+3
1+9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
7
Second Total
10
10
10
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+0
1+0
1+0
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
7
Essence of Number
1
1
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
O
=
6
-
2
OM
28
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
B
=
2
-
4
BHUR
49
22
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
B
=
2
-
6
BHUVAH
62
26
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
S
=
1
-
4
SVAH
50
14
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
11
-
16
-
189
72
18
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
T
=
2
-
3
TAT
41
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
7
SAVITUR
110
29
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
V
=
4
-
8
VARENYAM
99
36
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
B
=
2
-
6
BHARGO
51
33
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
D
=
4
-
7
DEVASYA
77
23
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
13
-
31
-
378
126
27
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
D
=
4
-
7
DHIMAHI
52
43
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
D
=
4
-
5
DHIYO
61
34
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
Y
=
7
-
2
YO
40
13
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
-
3
NAH
23
14
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
P
=
7
-
11
PRACHODAYAT
112
49
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
27
-
28
-
288
153
18
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
51
-
75
First Total
855
351
72
-
1
2
3
12
20
6
14
8
9
-
-
5+1
-
7+5
Add to Reduce
8+5+5
3+5+1
7+2
-
-
-
-
1+2
2+0
-
1+4
-
-
-
-
6
-
12
Second Total
18
9
9
-
1
2
3
3
2
6
5
8
9
-
-
-
-
1+2
Reduce to Deduce
1+8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
3
Essence of Number
9
9
9
-
1
2
3
3
2
6
5
8
9

 

 

OM BHUR BHUVAH SVAH

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
G
=
7
-
7
GAYATRI
81
36
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
-
6
MANTRA
67
22
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
13
-
16
First Total
181
73
19
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+3
-
1+6
Add to Reduce
1+8+1
7+3
1+9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
7
Second Total
10
10
10
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+0
1+0
1+0
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
7
Essence of Number
1
1
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
O
=
6
-
2
OM
28
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
B
=
2
-
4
BHUR
49
22
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
B
=
2
-
6
BHUVAH
62
26
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
S
=
1
-
4
SVAH
50
14
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
11
-
16
First Total
189
72
18
-
1
2
3
4
5
3
7
8
9
-
-
1+1
-
1+6
Add to Reduce
1+8+9
7+2
1+8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
7
Second Total
18
9
9
-
1
2
3
4
5
3
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
7
Essence of Number
9
9
9
-
1
2
3
4
5
3
7
8
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
G
=
7
-
7
GAYATRI
81
36
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
-
6
MANTRA
67
22
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
13
-
16
First Total
181
73
19
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+3
-
1+6
Add to Reduce
1+8+1
7+3
1+9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
7
Second Total
10
10
10
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+0
1+0
1+0
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
7
Essence of Number
1
1
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
O
=
6
-
2
OM
28
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
B
=
2
-
4
BHUR
49
22
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
B
=
2
-
6
BHUVAH
62
26
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
S
=
1
-
4
SVAH
50
14
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
11
-
16
-
189
72
18
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
3
TAT
41
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
7
SAVITUR
110
29
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
V
=
4
-
8
VARENYAM
99
36
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
B
=
2
-
6
BHARGO
51
33
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
D
=
4
-
7
DEVASYA
77
23
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
13
-
31
-
378
126
27
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
24
-
47
First Total
567
198
45
-
1
2
3
4
15
6
7
8
9
-
-
2+4
-
4+7
Add to Reduce
5+6+7
1+9+8
4+5
-
-
-
-
-
1+5
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
11
Second Total
18
18
9
-
1
2
3
4
6
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
1+1
Reduce to Deduce
1+8
1+8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
2
Essence of Number
9
9
9
-
1
2
3
4
6
6
7
8
9

 

 

TAT SAVITUR VARENYAM

BHARGO DEVASYA DHIMAHI DHIYO YO NAH PRACHODAYAT

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
G
=
7
-
7
GAYATRI
81
36
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
-
6
MANTRA
67
22
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
13
-
16
First Total
181
73
19
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+3
-
1+6
Add to Reduce
1+8+1
7+3
1+9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
7
Second Total
10
10
10
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+0
1+0
1+0
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
7
Essence of Number
1
1
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
T
=
2
-
3
TAT
41
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
7
SAVITUR
110
29
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
V
=
4
-
8
VARENYAM
99
36
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
B
=
2
-
6
BHARGO
51
33
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
D
=
4
-
7
DEVASYA
77
23
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
13
-
31
-
378
126
27
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
D
=
4
-
7
DHIMAHI
52
43
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
D
=
4
-
5
DHIYO
61
34
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
Y
=
7
-
2
YO
40
13
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
-
3
NAH
23
14
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
P
=
7
-
11
PRACHODAYAT
112
49
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
27
-
42
-
288
153
18
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
40
-
42
First Total
666
279
45
-
1
2
3
8
15
6
14
8
9
-
-
4+0
-
4+2
Add to Reduce
6+6+6
2+7+9
4+5
-
-
-
-
-
1+5
-
1+4
-
-
-
-
4
-
6
Second Total
18
18
9
-
1
2
3
8
6
6
5
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+8
1+8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
6
Essence of Number
9
9
9
-
1
2
3
8
6
6
5
8
9

 

 

OM BHUR BHUVAH SVAH TAT SAVITUR VARENYAM

BHARGO DEVASYA DHIMAHI DHIYO YO NAH PRACHODAYAT

 

"Om, bhur, bhuvah, svah tat Savitur varenyam bhargo devasya dhimahi dhiyo yo nah prachodayat"

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
G
=
7
-
7
GAYATRI
81
36
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
-
6
MANTRA
67
22
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
13
-
16
First Total
181
73
19
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+3
-
1+6
Add to Reduce
1+8+1
7+3
1+9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
7
Second Total
10
10
10
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+0
1+0
1+0
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
7
Essence of Number
1
1
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
O
=
6
-
2
OM
28
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
B
=
2
-
4
BHUR
49
22
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
B
=
2
-
6
BHUVAH
62
26
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
S
=
1
-
4
SVAH
50
14
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
3
TAT
41
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
7
SAVITUR
110
29
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
V
=
4
-
8
VARENYAM
99
36
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
B
=
2
-
6
BHARGO
51
33
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
D
=
4
-
7
DEVASYA
77
23
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
D
=
4
-
7
DHIMAHI
52
43
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
D
=
4
-
5
DHIYO
61
34
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
Y
=
7
-
2
YO
40
13
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
-
3
NAH
23
14
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
P
=
7
-
11
PRACHODAYAT
112
49
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
51
-
75
First Total
855
351
72
-
1
2
3
12
20
6
14
8
9
-
-
5+1
-
7+5
Add to Reduce
8+5+5
3+5+1
7+2
-
-
-
-
1+2
2+0
-
1+4
-
-
-
-
6
-
12
Second Total
18
9
9
-
1
2
3
3
2
6
5
8
9
-
-
-
-
1+2
Reduce to Deduce
1+8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
3
Essence of Number
9
9
9
-
1
2
3
3
2
6
5
8
9

 

 

3
THE
33
15
6
5
VEDAS
51
15
6
8
-
84
30
12
-
-
8+4
3+0
1+2
8
-
12
3
3
-
-
1+2
-
-
8
-
3
3
3

 

 

3
THE
33
15
6
5
HOLY
60
24
6
5
VEDAS
51
15
6
13
-
144
54
18
1+3
-
1+4+4
5+4
1+8
4
-
9
9
9

 

 

5
VEDAS
51
15
6
6
AVESTA
68
14
5

 

 

-
GAYATRI
-
-
-
1
G
7
7
7
3
A+Y+A
27
9
9
1
T
20
2
2
1
R
18
9
9
1
I
9
9
9
7
GAYATRI
81
36
36
-
-
8+1
3+6
3+6
7
GAYATRI
9
9
9

 

 

The Gayatri is the mother of the Vedas, it contains the essence of all the Vedas and of the Brahmanas, for the Gayatri is believed to embody Brahma, Vishnu, ... www.gurjari.net/ico/Mystica/html/gayatri_mantra.htm

 

Gayatri is a metre of the Rig-Veda (see Veda) consisting of 24 syllables. This metre has been used in a number of Rig Vedic mantras. The syllables are arranged differently for different mantras, the most common being a triplet of eight syllables each. The Gayatri or the Savitri mantra composed in this triplet form is the most famous and sacred of all mantras. It is a prayer in honour of the Sun, also called Savitur.

 

The Gayatri with the Mahavyahritis is uttered as- Om, bhur, bhuvah, svah tat Savitur varenyam bhargo devasya dhimahi dhiyo yo nah prachodayat This mantra is believed to have been composed by Sage Vishvamitra. According to others, however, it is so ancient that the four Vedas were born of it.

Initially, this mantra was a simple invocation to the Sun to bless all on earth. Gradually it came to be regarded as a mystic formula of universal power. This was probably due to its simplicity and its power to evolve the idealistic notion of a world that originated from an all-pervading Intelligence.

According to the Skanda Purana, nothing in the Vedas is superior to the Gayatri. No invocation is equal to it just as no city is equal to Kashi (see Tirtha). The Gayatri is the mother of the Vedas, it contains the essence of all the Vedas and of the Brahmanas, for the Gayatri is believed to embody Brahma, Vishnu, Shiva and the Vedas.

According to the Aitareya Brahmana (see Brahmana), those who desire to go to heaven should recite this mantra a thousand times. The Gayatri Mantra must be recited by all 'twice-born' (see Upanayanam) Hindus, Gayatri Mantra especially the Brahmins, who are expected to recite it every morning and evening. This mantra was however not allowed be reciting or even hearing by a Shudra or a woman. In the early Vedic age however, the status of women was considerably higher than in the later Vedic age. Rishinis or women rishis like Gargi and Lopamudra are said to have undergone the Upanayanam and the former indeed, engaged in debate none less than the law giver, Yajnavalkya. Later, when this mantra became exclusive to 'twice-born' males, care was taken not to recite it loudly.

The Gayatri Mantra is also recited at various rituals pertaining to divine worship and the ritual of the manes (see Shradha). It is said that the recitation of the Gayatri five times a day is as effective as performing the panchamahayagya.

This mantra is taught for the first time during the Upanayanam ceremony when the guru whispers it into the ears of the newly Recitation of the Pupil (brahmopadesham). Thereafter the pupil is expected to recite it every morning and evening throughout his life

It should ideally be recited 16 times a day. To keep track, the right hand is used. When the mantra is recited the first time, the thumb is placed on the third joint of the ring finger and is held there till the mantra is complete. With each completion, the thumb moves one more joints, down the ring finger, up the little finger, over the tips, down the index finger, up the middle finger and the sixteenth recitation is completed on the third joint of the middle finger. When reciting the Gayatri Mantra, the sacred thread (see Upanayanam) is held across the thumb of the right hand.

The Gayatri is the mother of the Vedas, it contains the essence of all the Vedas and of the Brahmanas, for the Gayatri is believed to embody Brahma, Vishnu, ... www.gurjari.net/ico/Mystica/html/gayatri_mantra.htm

 

Gayatri is the Mother of the Vedas

 

-
GAYATRI
-
-
-
1
G
7
7
7
3
A+Y+A
27
9
9
1
T
20
2
2
1
R
18
9
9
1
I
9
9
9
7
GAYATRI
81
36
36
-
-
8+1
3+6
3+6
7
GAYATRI
9
9
9

 

 

-
7
G
A
Y
A
T
R
I
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
+
=
9
-
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
+
=
9
-
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
7
G
A
Y
A
T
R
I
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
1
7
1
2
9
-
+
=
72
7+2
=
9
=
9
=
9
-``
-
7
1
25
1
20
18
-
+
=
27
2+7
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
7
G
A
Y
A
T
R
I
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
1
25
1
20
18
9
+
=
81
8+1
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
-
7
1
7
1
2
9
9
+
=
36
3+6
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
7
G
A
Y
A
T
R
I
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
1
occurs
x
2
=
2
=
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
2
occurs
x
1
=
2
=
2
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
THREE
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
FOUR
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
FIVE
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
SIX
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
occurs
x
2
=
14
1+4
5
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
EIGHT
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
9
-
-
9
occurs
x
2
=
18
1+8
9
26
7
G
A
Y
A
T
R
I
-
-
19
-
-
7
-
36
-
18
2+6
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
9
-
-
1+9
-
-
-
-
3+6
-
1+8
8
7
G
A
Y
A
T
R
I
-
-
10
-
-
7
-
9
-
9
-
-
7
1
7
1
2
9
9
-
-
1+0
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
7
G
A
Y
A
T
R
I
-
-
1
-
-
7
-
9
-
9

 

 

-
7
G
A
Y
A
T
R
I
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
+
=
9
-
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
+
=
9
-
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
7
G
A
Y
A
T
R
I
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
1
7
1
2
9
-
+
=
72
7+2
=
9
=
9
=
9
-``
-
7
1
25
1
20
18
-
+
=
27
2+7
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
7
G
A
Y
A
T
R
I
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
1
25
1
20
18
9
+
=
81
8+1
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
-
7
1
7
1
2
9
9
+
=
36
3+6
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
7
G
A
Y
A
T
R
I
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
1
occurs
x
2
=
2
=
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
2
occurs
x
1
=
2
=
2
-
-
7
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
occurs
x
2
=
14
1+4
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
9
-
-
9
occurs
x
2
=
18
1+8
9
26
7
G
A
Y
A
T
R
I
-
-
19
-
-
7
-
36
-
18
2+6
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
9
-
-
1+9
-
-
-
-
3+6
-
1+8
8
7
G
A
Y
A
T
R
I
-
-
10
-
-
7
-
9
-
9
-
-
7
1
7
1
2
9
9
-
-
1+0
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
7
G
A
Y
A
T
R
I
-
-
1
-
-
7
-
9
-
9

 

 

-
GAYATRI
-
-
-
1
G
7
7
7
3
AYA
27
9
9
1
T
20
2
2
1
R
18
9
9
1
I
9
9
5
7
-GAYATRI
81
36
9
-
-
8+1
3+6
-
7
-
9
9
9

 

 

7
-GAYATRI
81
36
9
7
-GAIA
18
18
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
AUM MANI PADME HUM
-
-
-
A
=
1
3
AUM
35
8
8
M
=
4
4
MANI
37
19
1
P
=
7
5
PADME
39
21
3
H
=
8
3
HUM
42
15
6
-
-
20
15
AUM MANI PADME HUM
153
63
18
-
-
2+0
1+5
-
1+5+3
6+3
1+8
-
-
2
6
AUM MANI PADME HUM
9
9
9

 

 

-
15
A
U
M
-
M
A
N
I
-
P
A
D
M
E
-
H
U
M
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
+
=
22
2+2
=
4
=
4
=
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
14
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
+
=
31
3+1
=
4
=
4
=
4
-
15
A
U
M
-
M
A
N
I
-
P
A
D
M
E
-
H
U
M
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
3
4
-
4
1
-
-
-
7
1
4
4
5
-
-
3
4
+
=
41
4+1
=
5
=
5
=
5
-
`-
1
21
13
-
13
1
-
-
-
16
1
4
13
5
-
-
21
13
+
=
122
1+2+2
=
5
=
5
=
5
-
15
A
U
M
-
M
A
N
I
-
P
A
D
M
E
-
H
U
M
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
`-
1
21
13
-
13
1
14
9
-
16
1
4
13
5
-
8
21
13
+
=
153
1+5+3
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
-
1
3
4
-
4
1
5
9
-
7
1
4
4
5
-
8
3
4
+
=
63
6+3
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
15
A
U
M
-
M
A
N
I
-
P
A
D
M
E
-
H
U
M
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
occurs
x
3
=
3
=
3
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
TWO
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
3
occurs
x
2
=
6
=
6
-
-
-
-
4
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
4
occurs
x
5
=
20
2+0
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
occurs
x
2
=
10
1+0
1
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
SIX
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
occurs
x
1
=
7
=
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
8
occurs
x
1
=
8
=
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
1
=
9
=
9
8
15
A
U
M
-
M
A
N
I
-
P
A
D
M
E
-
H
U
M
-
-
37
-
-
15
-
63
-
36
-
1+5
-
-
4
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
3+7
-
-
1+5
-
6+3
-
3+6
8
6
A
U
M
-
M
A
N
I
-
P
A
D
M
E
-
H
U
M
-
-
10
-
-
6
-
9
-
9
-
-
1
3
4
-
4
1
5
9
-
7
1
4
4
5
-
8
3
4
-
-
1+0
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
6
A
U
M
-
M
A
N
I
-
P
A
D
M
E
-
H
U
M
-
-
1
-
-
6
-
9
-
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
AUM MANI PADME HUM
-
-
-
A
=
1
3
AUM
35
8
8
M
=
4
4
MANI
37
19
1
P
=
7
5
PADME
39
21
3
H
=
8
3
HUM
42
15
6
-
-
20
15
AUM MANI PADME HUM
153
63
18
-
-
2+0
1+5
-
1+5+3
6+3
1+8
-
-
2
6
AUM MANI PADME HUM
9
9
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
AUM MANE PADME HUM
-
-
-
A
=
1
3
AUM
35
8
8
M
=
4
4
MANE
33
15
6
P
=
7
5
PADME
39
21
3
H
=
8
3
HUM
42
15
6
-
-
20
15
AUM MANE PADME HUM
149
59
23
-
-
2+0
1+5
-
1+4+9
5+9
2+3
-
-
2
6
AUM MANE PADME HUM
14
14
5
-
-
-
-
-
1+4
1+4
-
-
-
2
6
AUM MANE PADME HUM
5
5
5

 

 

-
OM MANI PADME HUM
-
-
-
2
OM
28
10
1
4
MANI
37
19
1
5
PADME
39
21
3
3
HUM
42
15
6
14
OM MANI PADME HUM
146
65
11
1+4
-
1+4+6
6+5
1+1
5
OM MANI PADME HUM
11
11
2
-
-
1+1
1+1
-
5
OM MANI PADME HUM
2
2
2

 

 

-
OM-MA-NI-PAD-ME-HUM
-
-
-
-
O+M
28
10
1
-
M+A
14
5
5
-
N+I
23
14
5
-
P+A+D
21
12
3
-
M+E
18
9
9
-
H+U+M
42
15
6
14
OM-MA-NI-PAD-ME-HUM
146
65
29
1+4
-
1+4+6
6+5
1+1
-
OM-MA-NI-PAD-ME-HUM
11
11
11
-
-
1+1
1+1
1+1
5
OM-MA-NI-PAD-ME-HUM
2
2
2

 

 

14
OM-MA-NI-PAD-ME-HUM
146
65
2
14
OM-MA-NE-PAD-ME-HUM
142
61
7

 

 

-
OM-MA-NE-PAD-ME-HUM
-
-
-
-
O+M
28
10
1
-
M+A
14
5
5
-
N+E
19
10
1
-
P+A+D
21
12
3
-
M+E
18
9
9
-
H+U+M
42
15
6
14
OM-MA-NE-PAD-ME-HUM
142
61
25
1+4
-
1+4+2
6+1
2+5
5
OM-MA-NE-PAD-ME-HUM
7
7
7

 

 

14
OM-MA-NI-PAD-ME-HUM
146
65
2
14
OM-MA-NE-PAD-ME-HUM
142
61
7
14
AUM-MA-NE-PAD-ME-HUM
153
63
9

 

 

8
YAMA-RAJA
-
-
-
-4
YAMA
40
13
4
4
RAJA
30
12
3
8
YAMA-RAJA
70
25
7
-
-
7+0
2+5
-
8
YAMA-RAJA
7
7
7

 

 

-
OM MANI PADME HUM
-
-
-
2
OM
28
10
1
4
MANI
37
19
1
5
PADME
39
21
3
3
HUM
42
15
6
14
First Total
146
65
11
1+4
Add to Reduce
1+4+6
6+5
1+1
5
Second Total
11
11
2
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+1
1+1
-
5
Essence of Number
2
2
2

 

 

-
OM-MA-NI-PAD-ME-HUM
-
-
-
-
O+M
28
10
1
-
M+A
14
5
5
-
N+I
23
14
5
-
P+A+D
21
12
3
-
M+E
18
9
9
-
H+U+M
42
15
6
14
OM-MA-NI-PAD-ME-HUM
146
65
29
1+4
-
1+4+6
6+5
2+9
5
OM-MA-NI-PAD-ME-HUM
11
11
11
-
-
1+1
1+1
1+1
5
OM-MA-NI-PAD-ME-HUM
2
2
2

 

 

14
OM-MA-NI-PAD-ME-HUM
146
65
2
14
OM-MA-NE-PAD-ME-HUM
142
61
7

 

 

-
OM-MA-NE-PAD-ME-HUM
-
-
-
-
O+M
28
10
1
-
M+A
14
5
5
-
N+E
19
10
1
-
P+A+D
21
12
3
-
M+E
18
9
9
-
H+U+M
42
15
6
14
OM-MA-NE-PAD-ME-HUM
142
61
25
1+4
-
1+4+2
6+1
2+5
5
-OM-MA-NE-PAD-ME-HUM
7
7
7

 

 

9
CHENRAZEE
85
49
4

 

 

4
NADI
28
19
1

 

 


 

-
SIGNAL
-
-
-
1
S
19
10
1
1
I
9
9
9
1
G
7
7
7
3
NAL
27
9
9
7
SIGNAL
62
35
26
-
-
6+2
3+5
2+6
7
SIGNAL
8
8
8

 

 

-
A SIGNAL
-
-
-
1
A
1
1
1
1
S
19
10
1
1
I
9
9
9
1
G
7
7
7
3
NAL
27
9
9
7
A SIGNAL
63
36
27
-
-
6+3
3+6
2+7
7
A SIGNAL
9
9
9

 

 

SIGNALS WHAT SIGNALS

 

 

7
SIGNALS
81
27
9
4
WHAT
52
16
7
7
SIGNALS
81
27
9

 

 

-
SIGNALS
-
-
-
1
S
19
10
1
1
I
9
9
9
1
G
7
7
7
3
NAL
27
9
9
1
S
19
10
1
7
SIGNALS
81
45
27
-
--
8+1
4+5
2+7
7
SIGNALS
9
9
9

 

 

SIGNALS WHAT SIGNALS

 

 

7
SIGNALS
81
27
9
4
WHAT
52
16
7
7
SIGNALS
81
27
9

 

 

-
SIGNALS
-
-
-
1
S
19
10
1
1
I
9
9
9
1
G
7
7
7
3
NAL
27
9
9
1
S
19
10
1
7
SIGNALS
81
45
27
-
--
8+1
4+5
2+7
7
SIGNALS
9
9
9

 

 

-
O THAT SIGNAL
--
--
--
1
O
15
6
6
1
T
20
2
2
2
HA
9
9
9
1
T
20
2
2
1
S
19
10
1
1
I
9
9
9
1
G
7
7
7
3
NAL
27
9
9
11
O THAT SIGNAL
126
54
45
1+1
-
1+2+6
5+4
4+5
2
O THAT SIGNAL
9
9
9

 

 

-
O THAT SIGNAL
--
--
--
1
O
15
6
6
4
THAT
49
13
4
6
SIGNAL
62
26
8
11
O THAT SIGNAL
126
45
18
1+1
-
1+2+6
4+5
1+8
2
O THAT SIGNAL
9
9
9

 

 

ZEROREZ

ZEROREZ

ZEROREZ

ZEROREZ

ZEROREZ

ZEROREZ

ZEROREZ

ZEROREZ

ZEROREZ

 

 

DAILY MAIL

Friday,August 31, 2007

Jonathan Cainer

Page 31

"THEY now tell us, with a straight face, that in deep space, experts have discovered a billion miles of nothing. Sorry, I know I have already written about this. But I can't quite manage to stop thinking, about it. Nothing? Nothing we recognise, perhaps. Nothing we can detect. Nothing doing. Nothing happening. Nothing to report. Nothing to write home about. But surely there can't be absolutely Nothing at all. And why 'a billion miles'? This may sound like a lot, but I rather feel it's not big enough to be convincing. Surely, nothing lasts for ever!

 

1
-
7
NOTHING
87
42
6
2
-
7
NOTHING
87
42
6
3
-
7
NOTHING
87
42
6
4
-
7
NOTHING
87
42
6
5
-
7
NOTHING
87
42
6
6
-
7
NOTHING
87
42
6
7
-
7
NOTHING
87
42
6
8
-
7
NOTHING
87
42
6
9
-
7
NOTHING
87
42
6
10
-
7
NOTHING
87
42
6

 

 

DAILY MAIL

Monday, September 3, 2007

Jonathan Cainer

A BILLION miles of 'nothing' in space. I still can't stop thinking about it. I reckon those people who sell the names of stars as novelty gifts should package it up. This would entitle the new 'owners' to sing the Gershwin lyrics from Porgy And Bess: 'I've got plenty of nothing... and nothing's plenty for me.'
Alternatively, those from a different generation could hum the Dire Straits tune Money For Nothing. Then one day, when we crack the conundrum of how to travel faster than light, tourists can go there for excursions - while singing the movie song Busy Doing Nothing.

 

 

I

ME

ENTANGLEMENTS

 

 

Quantum entanglement is a quantum mechanical phenomenon in which the quantum states of two or more objects have to be described with reference to each other ...en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Quantum_entanglement

Quantum entanglement

Quantum entanglement is a quantum mechanical phenomenon in which the quantum states of two or more objects have to be described with reference to each other, even though the individual objects may be spatially separated. This leads to correlations between observable physical properties of the systems. For example, it is possible to prepare two particles in a single quantum state such that when one is observed to be spin-up, the other one will always be observed to be spin-down and vice versa, this despite the fact that it is impossible to predict, according to quantum mechanics, which set of measurements will be observed. As a result, measurements performed on one system seem to be instantaneously influencing other systems entangled with it. But quantum entanglement does not enable the transmission of classical information faster than the speed of light (see discussion in next section below).

Quantum entanglement applications in the emerging technologies of quantum computing and quantum cryptography, and has been used to realize quantum teleportation experimentally. At the same time, it prompts some of the more philosophically oriented discussions concerning quantum theory. The correlations predicted by quantum mechanics, and observed in experiment, reject the principle of local realism , which is that information about the state of a system should only be mediated by interactions in its immediate surroundings. Different views of what is actually occurring in the process of quantum entanglement can be related to different interpretations of quantum mechanics.

 

 

4
MAKE
30
12
3
7
BELIEVE
60
33
6
11
Add to Reduce
90
45
9
1+1
Reduce to Deduce
9+0
4+5
-
2
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

No Fear Shakespeare: The Tempest: Act 5, Scene 1, Page 9

nfs.sparknotes.com › No Fear Shakespeare › The Tempest‎

No Fear Shakespeare: The Tempest: Act 5, Scene 1, Page 9

 

nfs.sparknotes.com › No Fear Shakespeare › The Tempest‎

 

MIRANDA. Oh, wonder! How many goodly creatures are there here! How beauteous mankind is! O brave new world,. That has such people in 't!

ALONSO
      Now all the blessings

Of a glad father, compass thee about.

Arise, and say how thou camest here.

MIRANDA
      Oh, wonder!

How many goodly creatures are there here!

How beauteous mankind is! O brave new world,

That has such people in ’t!

PROSPERO
     'Tis new to thee.

 

MIRANDA.

Oh, wonder! How many goodly creatures are there here! How beauteous mankind is! O brave new world,. That has such people in 't!

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
-
3
MIRANDA
60
33
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
O
=
6
-
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
W
=
5
-
6
WONDER
79
34
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
H
=
8
-
3
HOW
46
19
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
-
4
MANY
53
17
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
G
=
7
-
6
GOODLY
78
33
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
C
=
3
-
9
CREATURES
110
38
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
3
ARE
24
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
5
THERE
56
29
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
H
=
8
-
4
HERE
36
18
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
44
-
41
-
497
209
47
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
H
=
8
-
3
HOW
46
19
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
B
=
2
-
9
BEAUTEOUS
109
28
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
-
7
MANKIND
66
30
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
2
IS
28
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
23
-
21
-
249
87
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
B
=
2
-
5
BRAVE
48
21
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
-
3
NEW
42
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
W
=
5
-
5
WORLD
72
27
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
T
=
2
-
4
THAT
49
13
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
H
=
8
-
3
HAS
28
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
4
SUCH
51
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
P
=
7
-
6
PEOPLE
69
33
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
3
IN'T
43
16
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
45
-
34
-
417
156
48
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
112
-
96
First Total
1163
452
101
-
5
4
6
4
5
42
14
8
18
-
-
1+1+2
-
9+6
Add to Reduce
1+1+6+3
4+5+2
1+0+1
-
-
-
-
-
-
4+2
1+4
-
1+8
-
-
4
-
15
Second Total
11
11
2
-
5
4
6
4
5
6
5
8
9
-
-
-
-
1+5
Reduce to Deduce
1+1
1+1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
6
Essence of Number
2
2
2
-
5
4
6
4
5
6
5
8
9

 

 

MIRANDA.

How beauteous mankind is! O brave new world,. That has such people in 't!

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
-
3
MIRANDA
60
33
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
H
=
8
-
3
HOW
46
19
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
B
=
2
-
9
BEAUTEOUS
109
28
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
-
7
MANKIND
66
30
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
2
IS
28
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
23
-
21
-
249
87
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
B
=
2
-
5
BRAVE
48
21
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
-
3
NEW
42
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
W
=
5
-
5
WORLD
72
27
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
T
=
2
-
4
THAT
49
13
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
H
=
8
-
3
HAS
28
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
4
SUCH
51
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
P
=
7
-
6
PEOPLE
69
33
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
3
IN'T
43
16
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
45
-
34
-
417
156
48
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
68
-
55
First Total
666
243
54
-
4
2
6
4
5
24
7
8
9
-
-
6+8
-
5+5
Add to Reduce
6+6+6
2+4+3
5+4
-
-
-
-
-
-
2+4
-
-
-
-
-
14
-
10
Second Total
18
9
9
-
4
2
6
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
1+4
-
1+0
Reduce to Deduce
1+8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
1
Essence of Number
9
9
9
-
4
2
6
4
5
6
7
8
9

 



1234 5 6789

 

 

THE SIRIUS MYSTERY

Was Earth visited by intelligent beings from a planet in the system of the star Sirius

Robert K. G. Temple 1976

CHAPTER TWO

A Fairytale

Page 55

Once there was a beautiful bright star named Sothis, as fine as any goddess. She had long held a dominant position in the sky and been admired by all for her beauty. But of late she had felt unwell; indeed, it distinctly seemed to her that she felt her life ebbing away. Night by night she fell further from her high, proud place in the sky — closer to the skyline and what must surely be her certain death. Failing, failing, she clung to any companion star she could find, only to discover that they too felt this deathly weakness, and were sinking into a kind of sweet sleep. What was she to do? She felt her strength going nightly; she could hardly shine the way she wished. Once she had been as glamorous, as scintillating a queen of the night sky as ever had been seen. And now she felt she was as worthless as any old woman, her position at the centre of things gone, and her beauty fading steadily. . . . Towards the end she wept bitterly and her eyes reddened with the shame of her coming eclipse. She was so ill, her discomfort so acute. She was almost glad to welcome her fate, and that terrible line of earth and hills which she had dreaded, at last devoured her brilliant presence entirely. The night came and she was no more. Beneath the earth she rested in the balm of death.
But because this queen of the sky had been good during her ascendancy and had not been too haughty or vulgar, there were many admirers of her beauty to mourn her passing. Down on the lowly earth moved less brilliant mortals. Many nights they had stood in awe of the beautiful Sothis when she was in her prime. Some, indeed, had watched her birth when, red as a baby from the womb or as the Sun when he rises daily, this bright and beautiful immortal (or so she had seemed) had first flashed the most piercing and glittering rays of her incomparable presence sideways across the earth seeming almost to scorch the very ground with her flaming beauty. This first appearance had been brief, for immediately behind her had come the all-engrossing grandeur of the great Sun himself. Heedless of Sothis, he soon washed the sky white with his splendour. All the stars dissolved like tiny drops of milk, lost when their bowl is suddenly filled to overflowing. So great was the Sun, so irresistible his presence — he whom some compared to a great wild bull bellowing and lording it over the heavens and the earth alike. But every night the Sun retired to his resting place, and night by night the flaming goddess Sothis entranced and bewitched mortal men, as she rose steadily higher and grew to great perfection. And further and further ahead of the Sun she rose each night.

Page 56
But with her absence, how barren, how bleak, the sky now seemed. The disappearance of this renowned beauty from the vault of the heavens seemed such an unbearable deprivation. How the goddess was missed! Many mortal men shed bitter tears not to see the beauty who had infatuated them with her glancing eyes, her winsome smile, her slim waist and delicate feet. Were they never again to see her light tread in the celestial round dance of the stars ?
Day followed night, and the sorrow of many became soothed by time's healing wings, which slowly fold themselves around the sufferer in invisible layers of sleep, forgetfulness, and the new interests which life must bring. The beautiful Sothis, though mourned, was lost only to the sight. For all remembered her, and that image of her burned into memory was so glorious, that to expect her actual presence came to seem almost too much to ask of many-hued, shifting, and various Fate.
Seventy days had elapsed. Hope had long since been abandoned to acceptance; sorrow had become numb. A shepherd had gone out before sunrise to his lambs now fully six months old. The Sun would not long be delayed, it was approaching the time of daybreak. The shepherd looked towards the skyline in the east. And as he looked, he saw the horizon burn with a refulgent fire, and the shimmering red birth of the goddess. It was she, it must be she! No other star had that aura, such a penetrating persona. The shepherd stood transfixed; his eyes were seared by this fresh star, dripping it seemed, with the waters of life, and aflame also with the fiery resurgence of its renewed existence. As the quick Sun behind her moved up to erase Sothis's tantalizingly brief appearance, the shepherd turned and ran to the nearest settlement. 'Awake! Awake! The goddess has returned! She is reborn, immortal, come back from death!' And all the devotees assembled with excitement and renewed hope. They heard the tale, saw for themselves the next morning, and they instituted a yearly celebration. This celebration exists to this day, and many are the temples, many are the priests, who gather in the month of July throughout all our land of Egypt to witness the much-heralded yearly rebirth of the great Sothis, Mother Isis, bestower of concord and blessings to her people, And in honour of her seventy days spent in the underworld, we have instituted the seventy-day embalming and mummification rites for our own dead, as it is pious and indeed right that we should do.
I wrote this fairytale, from the point of view of an ancient Egyptian priest, in order to convey to the reader not only certain facts but also certain equally important and, unfortunately, extinct emotions. For the attitudes and feelings of ancient peoples are just as important as the dry description of what facts they believed.
Sothis was the ancient Egyptian name for Sirius as it was spelt by the Greeks. The Egyptians had a Sothic calendar and the first appearance of Sirius on the eastern horizon just before the sun — after 70 days in the Duat (Underworld) — was what is called the heliacal rising (or 'with-the-sun' rising) of Sirius. This event occurred once a year and gave rise to the Sothic Calendar, whose details we need not go into.

 

SOTHIS SIRIUS SOTHIS

SO THIS SIRIUS SO THIS

OSIRIS ISIS OSIRIS

ISIS OSIRIS ISIS

 

 


JESUS AND THE GODDESS

THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF THE ORIGINAL CHRISTIANS

Timothy Freke & Peter Gandy 1999

Page 265

THE LOVE AFFAIR WITH LIFE

Gnosis is playing a part in creating Heaven on Earth by collectively dreaming a perfect dream of unity and love, instead of the present nightmare of division and strife.

 

 

GNOSIS! GOD KNOWS THIS.

GNOSIS G-SON-IS GNOSIS

GNOSIS KNOW GODSONIS KNOW GNOSIS

GNOSIS GOD KNOW OSIRIS ISIS OSIRIS KNOW GOD GNOSIS

 

 

 

 

SIRIUS 95 = 5 = 95 SIRIUS
ISIS 56 = 2 = 56 ISIS
OSIRIS 89 = 8 = 89 OSIRIS
ORION 71 = 8 = 71 ORION

 

 

 

The Star in the East and Three Kings | Wise Men | Magi
www.stellarhousepublishing.com/star-east-three-kings.html‎

The bright star Sirius rose with the sun at the summer solstice, signaling the birth of ... ago, pointing to the horizon as the new sun was born at the winter solstice.

 

Zeitgeist part 1 Astronomy, Astrology, Astrotheology Refuted - What ...
www.tracer345.org/zeitgeist.html‎

"The star in the East is Sirius, the brightest star in the night sky which, on December .... The winter solstice happens for the northern hemisphere when the earth ...

 

 

JESUS AND THE GODDESS

THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF THE ORIGINAL CHRISTIANS

Timothy Freke & Peter Gandy 1999

Page 151/ According to /152/ The Gospel of Phillip, only the person who has ‘remarried’ the psyche with the spirit becomes capable of withstanding physical and emotional impulses that, unchecked, could drive them to self-destruction and evil. 81
The sacred marriage is a symbol of mystical unity, which was the goal of Gnosticism. In the Gospel of Thomas Jesus teaches his disciples:

When you make the two one, and when you make
the outside like the inside, and the above like the
below, and when you make the male and female
one and the same, so that the male be not male nor
the female female then you will enter the kingdom.’82

 

MALE FEMALE
FEMALE + MALE
MALE 31 3+1 = 4
FEMALE 42 4+2 = 6

MALE + FEMALE 73 7+3 = 10

ONE AND ZERO
OUT OF ZERO COMETH ONE

MALE + FEMALE 73 7+3 = 10

ONE AND ZERO
MALE + FEMALE = ONE

 

 

StarDate: Ancient Horizons - Glossary S - Z
stardate.org/egypt/glossaryS-Z.html

Sirius first appeared in the dawn sky each year around the time of the summer ...

The winter solstice, the shortest day of the year, occurs when the sun appears ...

Sirius

The brightest star in the night sky, Sirius was the embodiment of Isis, sister and consort of the god Osiris, who appeared in the sky as Orion. Sirius first appeared in the dawn sky each year around the time of the summer solstice and just before the Nile's flood season. Egyptians believed Sirius was responsible for the rains, so it was vital to accurately predict its arrival. Sirius was the centerpiece of Egypt's 365-day solar calendar, and its appearance marked the beginning of the new year.

 

SIRIUS IS SOTHIS IS
SO THIS IS SIRIUS

SIRIUS = 5
SOTHIS = 90
SOPDET = 7

Sothic cycle

From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia
The Sothic cycle or Canicular period is a period of 1,461 ancient Egyptian years (of 365 days each) or 1,460 Julian years (averaging 365.25 days each). During a Sothic cycle, the 365-day year loses enough time that the start of the year once again coincides with the heliacal rising of the star Sirius (the Latinized name for Greek Σείριος, a star called Sopdet by the Egyptians, in Greek transcribed as Sothis; a single year between heliacal risings of Sothis is a Sothic year). This rising occurred within a month or so of the beginning of the Nile flood, and was a matter of primary importance to this agricultural society. It is believed that Ancient Egyptians followed both a 365-day civil calendar and a lunar religious calendar.

 

 

JESUS AND THE GODDESS

THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF THE ORIGINAL CHRISTIANS

Timothy Freke & Peter Gandy 1999

Page 265

THE LOVE AFFAIR WITH LIFE

Gnosis is playing a part in creating Heaven on Earth by collectively dreaming a perfect dream of unity and love, instead of the present nightmare of division and strife.

 

 

OSIRIS ISIS SIRIUS OS999S 9S9S S999US SIRIUS ISIS OSIRIS

 

 

Sirius
Star
Sirius is the brightest star in the night sky. With a visual apparent magnitude of −1.46, it is almost twice as bright as Canopus, the next brightest star. The name "Sirius" is derived from the Ancient Greek: Σείριος Seirios. Wikipedia
Distance to Earth: 8.611 light years
Mass: 4.018E30 kg (2.02 Solar mass)
Luminosity: 25.4 L☉
Radius: 1,190,000 km (1.711 R☉)
Magnitude: -1.46
Constellation: Canis Major

 

 

PREHISTORIC GERM WARFARE

Is Mankind an Alien Experiment?

Robyn Collins 1980

CHAPTER 6

The Egyptian Connection

Page 79

In F. H. Brooksbank's fascinating 1924 book Legends of Ancient Egypt: Stories of Egyptian Gods and Heroes, the author outlines an extraordinary legend relating to the arrival of the ancient Egyptian deities Isis and Osiris.

Brooksbank remarked that the first to greet Isis and Osiris was an Egyptian astronemer and Holy Man who said 'Long have I known of your coming, but never did I think that I should be the first to greet you here on Earth'. Thereupon in reply, Osiris said:' ...I charge thee straightly to tell no man what thou knowest, whence we came or why'.

 

LONG HAVE I KNOWN OF YOUR COMING,

BUT NEVER DID I THINK THAT I SHOULD BE THE FIRST TO GREET YOU HERE ON EARTH'.

Thereupon in reply, Osiris said:

I

CHARGE THEE STRAIGHTLY TO TELL NO MAN WHAT THOU KNOWEST, WHENCE WE CAME OR WHY'.

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
6
OSIRIS
89
26
8
I
=
9
-
4
ISIS
56
38
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
L
=
3
-
4
LONG
48
21
3
H
=
8
-
4
HAVE
36
18
9
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
K
=
2
-
5
KNOWN
77
23
5
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
Y
=
7
-
4
YOUR
79
25
7
C
=
3
-
6
COMING
61
34
7
B
=
2
-
3
BUT
43
7
7
N
=
5
-
5
NEVER
64
28
1
D
=
4
-
3
DID
17
17
8
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
T
=
2
-
5
THINK
62
26
8
T
=
2
-
4
THAT
49
13
4
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
S
=
1
-
6
SHOULD
79
25
7
B
=
2
-
2
BE
7
7
7
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
F
=
6
-
5
FIRST
72
27
9
T
=
2
-
2
TO
35
8
9
G
=
7
-
5
GREET
55
28
1
Y
=
7
-
3
YOU
61
16
7
H
=
8
-
3
HERE
36
27
9
O
=
6
-
2
ON
29
11
2
E
=
5
-
5
EARTH
52
25
7
-
-
44
-
41
-
1043
440
152
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
C
=
3
-
6
CHARGE
42
33
6
T
=
2
-
4
THEE
38
20
2
S
=
1
-
10
STRAIGHTLY
119
47
2
T
=
2
-
2
TO
35
8
8
T
=
2
-
4
TELL
49
13
4
N
=
5
-
2
NO
29
11
2
M
=
7
-
3
MAN
28
10
1
W
=
5
-
4
WHAT
52
16
9
T
=
2
-
4
THOU
64
19
1
K
=
2
-
7
KNOWEST
107
26
8
W
=
5
-
6
WHENCE
94
31
4
W
=
5
-
2
WE
28
10
1
C
=
3
-
4
CAME
22
13
4
O
=
6
-
2
OR
33
15
6
W
=
5
-
3
WHY
56
20
2
-
-
50
-
33
-
789
303
69
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
94
-
74
First Total
1112
743
221
-
-
9+4
-
7+4
Add to Reduce
1+1+1+2
7+4+3
2+2+1
-
-
13
-
11
Second Total
5
14
5
-
-
1+3
-
1+1
Reduce to Deduce
-
1+4
-
-
-
4
-
2
Essence of Number
5
5
5

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
6
OSIRIS
89
26
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
4
ISIS
56
38
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
L
=
3
-
4
LONG
48
21
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
H
=
8
-
4
HAVE
36
18
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
K
=
2
-
5
KNOWN
77
23
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
Y
=
7
-
4
YOUR
79
25
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
C
=
3
-
6
COMING
61
34
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
B
=
2
-
3
BUT
43
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
N
=
5
-
5
NEVER
64
28
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
D
=
4
-
3
DID
17
17
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
T
=
2
-
5
THINK
62
26
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
T
=
2
-
4
THAT
49
13
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
S
=
1
-
6
SHOULD
79
25
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
B
=
2
-
2
BE
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
F
=
6
-
5
FIRST
72
27
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
T
=
2
-
2
TO
35
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
G
=
7
-
5
GREET
55
28
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
Y
=
7
-
3
YOU
61
16
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
H
=
8
-
3
HERE
36
27
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
O
=
6
-
2
ON
29
11
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
-
5
EARTH
52
25
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
44
-
41
-
1043
440
152
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
C
=
3
-
6
CHARGE
42
33
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
4
THEE
38
20
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
10
STRAIGHTLY
139
49
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
2
TO
35
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
T
=
2
-
4
TELL
49
13
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
-
2
NO
29
11
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
M
=
7
-
3
MAN
28
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
-
4
WHAT
52
16
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
T
=
2
-
4
THOU
64
19
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
K
=
2
-
7
KNOWEST
107
26
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
W
=
5
-
6
WHENCE
58
31
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
-
2
WE
28
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
C
=
3
-
4
CAME
22
13
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
2
OR
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
W
=
5
-
3
WHY
56
20
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
45
-
34
-
775
298
64
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
94
-
74
First Total
1112
743
221
-
5
8
6
20
5
18
56
40
63
-
-
9+4
-
7+4
Add to Reduce
1+1+1+2
7+4+3
2+2+1
-
-
-
-
2+0
-
1+8
5+6
4+0
6+3
-
-
13
-
11
Second Total
5
14
5
-
5
8
6
2
5
9
11
4
9
-
-
1+3
-
1+1
Reduce to Deduce
-
1+4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+1
-
-
-
-
4
-
2
Essence of Number
5
5
5
-
5
8
6
2
5
9
2
4
9

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

LONG HAVE I KNOWN OF YOUR COMING,

BUT NEVER DID I THINK THAT I SHOULD BE THE FIRST TO GREET YOU HERE ON EARTH'.

Thereupon in reply, Osiris said:

I CHARGE THEE STRAIGHTLY TO TELL NO MAN WHAT THOU KNOWEST, WHENCE WE CAME OR WHY'.

 

LONG HAVE I KNOWN OF YOUR COMING,

BUT NEVER DID I THINK THAT I SHOULD BE THE FIRST TO GREET YOU HERE ON EARTH'.

I CHARGE THEE STRAIGHTLY TO TELL NO MAN WHAT THOU KNOWEST, WHENCE WE CAME AND WHY'.

 

 

LONG HAVE I KNOWN OF YOUR COMING

BUT NEVER DID I THINK THAT I SHOULD BE THE FIRST TO GREET YOU HERE ON EARTH

I

CHARGE THEE STRAIGHTLY TO TELL NO MAN WHAT THOU KNOWEST, WHENCE WE CAME AND WHY'.

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
6
OSIRIS
89
26
8
I
=
9
-
4
ISIS
56
38
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
L
=
3
-
4
LONG
48
21
3
H
=
8
-
4
HAVE
36
18
9
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
K
=
2
-
5
KNOWN
77
23
5
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
Y
=
7
-
4
YOUR
79
25
7
C
=
3
-
6
COMING
61
34
7
B
=
2
-
3
BUT
43
7
7
N
=
5
-
5
NEVER
64
28
1
D
=
4
-
3
DID
17
17
8
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
T
=
2
-
5
THINK
62
26
8
T
=
2
-
4
THAT
49
13
4
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
S
=
1
-
6
SHOULD
79
25
7
B
=
2
-
2
BE
7
7
7
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
F
=
6
-
5
FIRST
72
27
9
T
=
2
-
2
TO
35
8
9
G
=
7
-
5
GREET
55
28
1
Y
=
7
-
3
YOU
61
16
7
H
=
8
-
3
HERE
36
27
9
O
=
6
-
2
ON
29
11
2
E
=
5
-
5
EARTH
52
25
7
-
-
44
-
41
-
1043
440
152
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
C
=
3
-
6
CHARGE
42
33
6
T
=
2
-
4
THEE
38
20
2
S
=
1
-
10
STRAIGHTLY
119
47
2
T
=
2
-
2
TO
35
8
8
T
=
2
-
4
TELL
49
13
4
N
=
5
-
2
NO
29
11
2
M
=
7
-
3
MAN
28
10
1
W
=
5
-
4
WHAT
52
16
9
T
=
2
-
4
THOU
64
19
1
K
=
2
-
7
KNOWEST
107
26
8
W
=
5
-
6
WHENCE
94
31
4
W
=
5
-
2
WE
28
10
1
C
=
3
-
4
CAME
22
13
4
A
=
1
-
3
AND
19
10
1
W
=
5
-
3
WHY
56
20
2
-
-
45
-
34
-
775
298
64
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
89
-
75
First Total
1818
738
216
-
-
8+9
-
7+5
Add to Reduce
1+8+1+8
7+3+8
2+1+6
-
-
17
-
12
Second Total
18
18
9
-
-
1+7
-
1+2
Reduce to Deduce
1+8
1+8
-
-
-
8
-
3
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
6
OSIRIS
89
26
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
4
ISIS
56
38
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
L
=
3
-
4
LONG
48
21
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
H
=
8
-
4
HAVE
36
18
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
K
=
2
-
5
KNOWN
77
23
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
Y
=
7
-
4
YOUR
79
25
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
C
=
3
-
6
COMING
61
34
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
B
=
2
-
3
BUT
43
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
N
=
5
-
5
NEVER
64
28
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
D
=
4
-
3
DID
17
17
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
T
=
2
-
5
THINK
62
26
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
T
=
2
-
4
THAT
49
13
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
S
=
1
-
6
SHOULD
79
25
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
B
=
2
-
2
BE
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
F
=
6
-
5
FIRST
72
27
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
T
=
2
-
2
TO
35
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
G
=
7
-
5
GREET
55
28
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
Y
=
7
-
3
YOU
61
16
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
H
=
8
-
3
HERE
36
27
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
O
=
6
-
2
ON
29
11
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
-
5
EARTH
52
25
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
44
-
41
-
1043
440
152
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
C
=
3
-
6
CHARGE
42
33
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
4
THEE
38
20
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
10
STRAIGHTLY
139
49
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
2
TO
35
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
T
=
2
-
4
TELL
49
13
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
-
2
NO
29
11
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
M
=
7
-
3
MAN
28
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
-
4
WHAT
52
16
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
T
=
2
-
4
THOU
64
19
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
K
=
2
-
7
KNOWEST
107
26
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
W
=
5
-
6
WHENCE
58
31
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
-
2
WE
28
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
C
=
3
-
4
CAME
22
13
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
3
AND
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
-
3
WHY
56
20
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
45
-
34
-
775
298
64
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
89
-
75
First Total
1818
738
216
-
6
8
6
20
5
12
56
40
63
-
-
8+9
-
7+5
Add to Reduce
1+8+1+8
7+3+8
2+1+6
-
-
-
-
2+0
-
1+2
5+6
4+0
6+3
-
-
17
-
12
Second Total
18
18
9
-
6
8
6
2
5
3
11
4
9
-
-
1+7
-
1+2
Reduce to Deduce
1+8
1+8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+1
-
-
-
-
8
-
3
Essence of Number
9
9
9
-
6
8
6
2
5
3
2
4
9

 

 

SIRIUS = 95 9+5 = 14 1+4 = 5

SIRIUS IS THE BRIGHTEST STAR IN THE NIGHT SKY 491 – 248 - 41 4+1 = 5

STAR OF WONDER STAR OF LIGHT STAR OF ROYAL BEAUTY BRIGHT 581 - 230 – 41 4+1 = 5

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
6
OSIRIS
89
26
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
4
ISIS
56
38
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
S
=
1
-
6
SIRIUS
95
32
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
2
IS
28
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
B
=
2
-
9
BRIGHTEST
108
45
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
S
=
1
-
4
STAR
58
13
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
2
IN
23
14
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
N
=
5
-
5
NIGHT
58
31
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
3
SKY
55
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
32
-
37
First Total
491
185
41
-
2
2
2
8
10
12
2
2
9
-
-
3+2
-
3+7
Add to Reduce
4+9+1
1+8+5
4+1
-
-
-
-
-
1+0
1+2
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
10
Second Total
14
14
5
-
2
2
2
8
1
3
2
2
9
-
-
-
-
1+0
Reduce to Deduce
1+4
1+4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
1
Essence of Number
5
5
5
-
2
2
2
8
1
3
2
2
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
6
OSIRIS
89
26
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
4
ISIS
56
38
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
S
=
1
-
4
STAR
58
13
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
-
6
WONDER
79
34
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
S
=
1
-
4
STAR
58
13
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
L
=
3
-
5
LIGHT
56
29
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
4
STAR
58
13
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
R
=
9
-
5
ROYAL
71
35
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
B
=
2
-
6
BEAUTY
74
20
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
B
=
2
-
6
BRIGHT
64
37
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
42
-
46
First Total
581
230
41
-
1
4
9
12
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
4+2
-
4+6
Add to Reduce
5+8+1
2+3+0
4+1
-
-
-
-
1+2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
10
Second Total
14
5
5
-
1
4
9
3
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
1+0
Reduce to Deduce
1+4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
1
Essence of Number
5
5
5
-
1
4
9
3
5
6
7
8
9

 

 

 

 

 

n.wikipedia.org › wiki › Nanny_McPhee
Nanny McPhee - Wikipedia
Nanny McPhee is a 2005 British-American comedy fantasy film based on the Nurse Matilda character by Christianna Brand.
Based on?: ?Nurse Matilda by ?Christianna Brand

 

9 May 2006 - In this dark and witty fable, Nanny McPhee (a person of an unsettling appearance and magical powers) enters the household of the recently ...
Written By: Emma Thompson
Genre?: ?Comedy, Kids

 

www.rogerebert.com › reviews › nanny-mcphee-2006
Nanny McPhee movie review & film summary (2006) | Roger ...
Rating: 3/4 - ?Review by Roger Ebert26 Jan 2006 - Nanny McPhee (Emma Thompson) is the 18th governess employed in the ... getting mysterious messages: "What you need is Nanny McPhee.

 

NANNY McPHEE

There is something you should understand about the way I work.

When you need me but do not want me, then I must stay. When you want me but no longer need me, then I have to go

 

HOWS THE READING COMING ALONG

?

IT'S MUCH BETTER

BUT I STILL HAVEN'T GOT TO THE END OF THAT STORY

NO NEED YOU ARE THE END OF THE STORY

 

THERE IS SOMETHING YOU SHOULD UNDERSTAND ABOUT THE WAY I WORK

WHEN YOU NEED ME BUT DO NOT WANT ME THEN I MUST STAY

WHEN YOU WANT ME BUT NO LONGER NEED ME THEN I HAVE TO GO

 

-
-
-
-
-
NANNY McPHEE
-
-
-
N
=
5
5
NANNY
68
23
5
M
=
4
-
6
McPHEE
50
32
5
-
-
9
-
11
NANNY McPHEE
118
55
10
-
-
-
-
1+1
-
1+1+8
5+5
1+0
-
-
9
-
2
NANNY McPHEE
10
10
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+0
1+0
-
-
-
9
-
2
NANNY McPHEE
1
1
1

 

THERE IS SOMETHING YOU SHOULD UNDERSTAND ABOUT THE WAY I WORK

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
T
=
2
1
5
THERE
56
29
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
2
2
IS
28
19
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
3
9
SOMETHING
110
56
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
Y
=
7
4
3
YOU
61
16
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
S
=
1
5
6
SHOULD
79
34
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
U
=
3
6
10
UNDERSTAND
120
48
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
7
5
ABOUT
59
14
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
8
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
W
=
5
9
3
WAY
49
13
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
10
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
W
=
5
11
4
WORK
67
22
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
61
51
First Total
671
266
50
-
3
4
3
8
5
6
14
8
9
-
-
6+1
-
5+1
Add to Reduce
6+7+1
2+6+6
5+0
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+4
-
-
-
-
7
-
5
Second Total
14
14
5
-
3
4
3
8
5
6
5
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+4
1+4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
5
Essence of Number
5
5
5
-
3
4
3
8
5
6
5
8
9

 

WHEN YOU NEED ME BUT DO NOT WANT ME THEN I MUST STAY

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
W
=
5
1
4
WHEN
50
23
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
Y
=
7
2
3
YOU
61
16
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
N
=
5
3
4
NEED
28
19
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
4
2
ME
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
B
=
2
5
3
BUT
43
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
D
=
4
6
2
DO
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
7
3
NOT
49
13
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
8
4
WANT
58
13
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
9
2
ME
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
T
=
2
10
4
THEN
47
20
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
11
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
M
=
4
12
4
MUST
73
19
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
13
4
STAY
65
20
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
57
40
First Total
538
187
61
-
3
4
3
8
5
6
14
8
27
-
-
5+7
-
4+0
Add to Reduce
5+3+8
1+8+7
6+1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+4
-
2+7
-
-
12
-
4
Second Total
16
16
7
-
3
4
3
8
5
6
5
8
9
-
-
1+2
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+6
1+6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
4
Essence of Number
7
7
7
-
3
4
3
8
5
6
5
8
9

 

WHEN YOU WANT ME BUT NO LONGER NEED ME THEN I HAVE TO GO

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
W
=
5
1
4
WHEN
50
23
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
Y
=
7
2
3
YOU
61
16
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
W
=
5
3
4
WANT
58
13
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
4
2
ME
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
B
=
2
5
3
BUT
43
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
N
=
5
6
3
NO
29
11
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
L
=
3
7
10
LONGER
71
35
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
N
=
5
8
4
NEED
28
19
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
9
2
ME
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
T
=
2
10
4
THEN
47
20
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
11
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
H
=
8
12
4
HAVE
36
18
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
T
=
2
13
4
TO
35
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
G
=
7
14
3
GO
22
13
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
57
40
First Total
525
210
84
-
1
4
3
8
5
6
14
16
36
-
-
5+7
-
4+0
Add to Reduce
5+2+5
2+1+0
8+4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+4
1+6
3+6
-
-
12
-
4
Second Total
12
3
12
-
1
4
3
8
5
6
5
7
9
-
-
1+2
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+2
-
1+2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
4
Essence of Number
3
3
3
-
1
4
3
8
5
6
5
7
9

 

WHAT IS THE END OF THE STORY

?

YOU ARE THE END OF THE STORY

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
Y
=
7
1
3
YOU
61
16
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
A
=
1
2
3
ARE
24
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
T
=
2
3
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
E
=
5
4
3
END
23
14
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
5
2
OF
21
12
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
6
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
S
=
1
7
5
STORY
97
34
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
57
40
First Total
292
121
40
-
1
2
3
4
5
18
14
8
9
-
-
5+7
-
4+0
Add to Reduce
2+9+2
1+2+1
4+0
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+8
1+4
-
-
-
-
12
-
4
Second Total
13
4
4
-
1
2
3
4
5
9
5
8
9
-
-
1+2
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
4
Essence of Number
4
4
4
-
1
2
3
4
5
9
5
8
9

 

 

 

 

FIRST CONTACT 1980

 

 

 
Top
 
 
Evokation
 
Previous Page
Index
Next Page